Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

THE CODE OF CIVIL PROCEDURE, 1908
Last Amended on 2016-12-01
CONTENTS
SECTIONS:
PRELIMINARY
1. Short title, commencement and extent.
2. Definitions.
3. Subordination of Courts.
4. Savings.
5. Application of the Code to the Revenue Courts.
6. Pecuniary Jurisdiction.
7. Provincial Small Cause Courts.
8. [Omitted.]
PART I
SUITS IN GENERAL
JURISDICTION OF THE COURTS AND RES JUDICATA
9. Courts to try all civil suits unless barred.
10. Stay of suit.
11. RES JUDICATA
12. Bar to further suits.
13. When foreign judgment not conclusive.
14. Presumption as to foreign judgment.
PLACE OF SUING
15. Court in which suits to be instituted.
16. Suits to be instituted where subject-matter situate.
17. Suits for immoveable property situate within jurisdiction of different Courts.
18. Place of institution of suit where local limits of jurisdiction, of Courts are
uncertain.
19. Suits for compensation for wrongs to person or moveables.
20. Other suits to be instituted where defendants reside or cause of action arises.
21. Objections to jurisdiction.
22. Power to transfer suits which may be institued in more than one Court.
23. To what Court application lies.
24. General power of transfer and withdrawal.
24 A. Appearance of parties on transfer of suit, etc.
25. [Omitted.]
INSTITUTION OF SUITS 26.
Institution of suits.
Page 1 of 339
Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 [1908 : V]
SUMMONS AND DISCOVERY
27. Summons to defendants.
28. Service of summons where defendant resides, in another Province.
29. Service of foreign summonses.
30. Power to order discovery and the like.
31. Summons to witness.
32. Penalty for default.
JUDGMENT AND DECREE 33.
Judgment and decree.
INTEREST
34. Interest.
34 A. Interest on public dues.
34 B. Interest etc., on dues of banking company.
COSTS
35. Costs.
35 A. Compensatory costs in respect of false or vexatious claims or defences.
PART II
EXECUTION
GENERAL
36. Application to orders.
37. Definition of Court which passed a decree.
COURTS BY WHICH DECREE MAY BE EXECUTED
38. Courts by which decree may be executed.
39. Transfer of decree.
40. Transfer of decree to Court in another Province.
41. Result of execution proceeding to be certified.
42. Powers of Court in executing transferred decree.
43. Execution of decrees passed by British Courts in places to which this Part does
not extend or in foreign territory.
44. [Omitted.]
44 A. Execution of decrees passed by Courts in the United kingdom and other reciprocating
territory.
45. [Omitted.]
46. Precepts.
QUESTIONS TO BE DETERMINED BY THE COURT EXECUTING
DECREE
47. Questions to be determined by the Court executing decree.
LIMIT OF TIME FOR EXECUTION 48.
Execution barred in certain cases.
TRANSFEREES AND LEGAL REPRESENTATIVES
49. Transferee.
50. Legal representative.
PROCEDURE IN EXECUTION
Page 2 of 339
51. Powers of Court to enforce execution.
52. Enforcement of decree against legal representative.
53. Liability of ancestral property.
54. Partition of estate of seperation of share.
ARREST AND DETENTION
55. Arrest and detention.
56. Prohibition of arrest or detention of women in execution of decree for money.
57. [Omitted.]
58. Release form detention.
59. [Omitted.]
ATTACHMENT
60. Property liable to attachment and sale in execution of decree.
61. Partial exemption of agricultural produce.
62. Seizure of property in dwelling house.
63. Property attached in execution of decrees of several Courts.
64. Private alienation of property after attachment to be void.
SALE
65. Purchaser`s title.
66. Suit against purchaser not maintainable on ground of purchase being on behalf of
plaintiff.
67. Power for Provincial Government to make rules as to sales of land in execution of
decrees for payment of money.
DELEGATION TO COLLECTOR OF POWER TO EXECUTE DECREES
AGAINST IMMOVEABLE PROPERTY
68. Power to prescribe rules for transferring to Collector execution of certain decrees.
69. Provisions of Third Schedule to apply.
70. Rules of procedure.
Jurisdiction of Civil Courts barred.
71. Collector deemed to be acting Judicially.
72. Where Court may authorise Collector to stay public sale of land.
DISTRIBUTION OF ASSETS
73. Proceeds of execution sale to be rateably distributed among decree-holders.
RESISTANCE TO EXECUTION 74. Resistance to execution.
PART III
INCIDENTAL PROCEEDINGS
COMMISSIONS
75. Power of Court to issue commissions.
76. Commission to another Court.
77. Letter of request.
78. Commissions issued by foreign Courts.
PART IV
SUITS IN PARTICULAR CASES
SUITS BY OR AGAINST THE GOVERNMENT OR PUBLIC OFFICERS
IN THEIR OFFICIAL CAPACITY
Page 3 of 339
79. Suits by or against the Government.
80. Notice.
81. Exemption from arrest and personal appearance.
82. Execution of decree.
SUITS BY ALIENS AND BY OR AGAINST FOREIGN RULERS,
AMBASSADORS AND ENVOYS
83. When aliens may sue.
84. When foreign States may sue.
85. Persons specially appointed by Government to prosecute or defend for Ruler of
foreign State.
86. [Repealed.]
86 A. Suits against diplomatic agents.
87. [Repealed.]
87 A. [Omitted.]
INTERPLEADER
88. Where inter pleader suit may be instituted.
PART V
SPECIAL PROCEEDINGS
ARBITRATION
89. [Omitted.]
SPECIAL CASE 90.
Power to state case for opinion of Court.
SUITS RELATING TO PUBLIC MATTERS
91. Public nuisances.
92. Public charities.
93. Exercise of powers of Advocate General.
PART VI SUPPLEMENTAL
PROCEEDINGS
94. Supplemental proceedings.
95. Compensation, for obtaining arrest, attachment or injunction on in sufficient
grounds.
PART VII
APPEALS APPEALS FROM ORIGINAL
DECREES
96. Appeal from original decree.
97. Appeal from final decree where no appeal from preliminary decree.
98. Decision where appeal heard by two or more Judges.
99. No decree to be reversed or modified for error or irregularity not affecting merits
or jurisdiction.
APPEALS FROM APPELLATE DECREES.
100. Second appeal.
101. Second appeal on no other grounds.
102. No second appeal in certain cases.
103. Power of High Court to determine issues of fact.
Page 4 of 339
APPEALS FROM ORDERS 104.
Orders from which appeal lies.
105. Other orders.
106. What Courts to hear appeals.
GENERAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO APPEALS 107.
Powers of Appellate Court.
108. Procedure in appeals from appellate decrees and orders.
APPEALS TO THE SUPREME COURT 109.
When appeals, lie to the Supreme Court.
110. [Omitted.]
111. Bar of certain appeals.
111 A. [Omitted.] 112.
Savings.
PART VIII REFERENCE,
REVIEW AND REVISION 113. Reference to High Court.
114. Review.
115. Revision.
PART IX
SPECIAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO HIGH COURTS 116.
Part to apply only to certain High Courts.
117. Application of Code to High Courts
118. Execution of decree before ascertainment of costs.
119. Unauthorised persons not to address Court.
120. Provisions not applicable to High Court in original civil jurisdiction.
PART X
RULES
121. Effect of rules in First Schedule.
122. Power of certain High Courts to make rules.
123. Constitution of Rule Committees in certain Provinces.
124. Committee to report High Court.
125. [Omitted.]
126. Rules to be subject to approval.
127. Publication of rules.
128. Matters for which rules may provide.
129. Power of High Courts to make rules as to their original Civil Procedure.
130. [Omitted.]
131. Publication of rules.
PART XI.
MISCELLANEOUS
132. Exemption of certain women from personal appearance.
133. Exemption of other persons.
134. Arrest other than in execution of decree.
135. Exemption from arrest under Civil process.
Page 5 of 339
135 A. Exemption of members of Legislative bodies from arrest and detention under Civil
process.
136. Procedure where person to be arrested or property to be attached is outside
district.
137. Language of subordinate Courts.
138. Power of High Court to require evidence to be recorded in English.
139. Oath on affidavit by whom to be administered.
140. Assessors in causes of salvage, etc.
141. Miscellaneous proceedings.
142. Orders and notices to be in writing.
143. Postage.
144. Application for restitution.
145. Enforcement of liablity of surety.
146. Proceedings by or against representatives.
147. Consent or agreement by person under disability.
148. Enlargement of time.
149. Power to make up deficiency of Court-fees.
150. Transfer of business.
151. Saving of inherent powers of Court.
152. Amendment of judgments, decrees or orders.
153. General power to amend.
154. [Omitted.]
155. [Omitted.]
156. [Repealed.]
157. Continuance of orders under repealed enactments.
158. Reference to Code of Civil Procedure and other repealed enactments.
SCHEDULES
THE FIRST SCHEDULE.- RULES OF PROCEDURE.
APPENDIX A.- PLEADINGS.
APPENDIX B.- PROCESS.
APPENDIX C.- DISCOVERY, INSPECTION AND ADMISSION.
APPENDIX D.- DECREES.
APPENDIX E.- EXECUTION.
APPENDIX F.- SUPPLEMENTAL PROCEEDINGS.
APPENDIX G.- APPEAL, REFERENCE AND REVIEW.
APPENDIX H.- MISCELLANEOUS.
THE SECOND SCHEDULE.- [Repealed.]
THE THIRD SCHEDULE.- EXECUTION OF DECREES BY COLLECTORS.
THE FOURTH SCHEDULE.- [Omitted.]
THE FIFTH SCHEDULE.- [Repealed.]
Page 6 of 339
The Code of Civil Procedure, 1908
1
ACT NO V OF 1908
[21st March, 1908]
An Act to consolidate and amend the laws relating to the Procedure of the Courts of Civil
Judicature.
WHEREAS it is expedient to consolidate and amend the laws relating to the procedure of the
Courts of Civil Judicature; It is hereby enacted as follows:__
1For statement of Objects and Reasons, see Gazette of India, 1907 Pt.V,p.179; for Report of the Select Committee, see ibid., 1908, Pt.V, p. 35; and for Proceedings in Council, see ibid.,
1907,
Pt. VI. P. 135 and ibid., 1908, pp.8, 12 and 212.
All refreneces in the Act to His Majesty in Council shall be construed as references to the Federal Court, see the Federal Court (Enlargement of Jurisdiction) Act, 1949 (1 of 1950), s.6.
The Act has been extended and shall be deemed to have been so extended on the 14 th October, 1955, to the whole of Pakistan by the Central Laws (Statute Reform) Ordinance, 1960 (21 of
1960), s.3 and 2nd Sch.
This Act has been amended in the Punjab by the Punjab Relief of Indebtedness Act, 1934 (Punjab 7 of 1934), Pt. VIII.
It has been extended by notification under ss.5 and 5A of the Scheduled Districts Act, 1874 (14 of 1874), to the following scheduled Districts:__
(1) The Province of Sindh: Bombay Governemnt Gazette, Extraordinary, 1909, Pt. I and Gazette of India, 1909, Pt. I, p.32.
(2) Scheduled District in the Punjab: Gazette, of India, 1909, Pt. I, P. 33.
(3) The Districts of Peshawar, Hazara, Kohat, Bannu and Dera Ismail Khan composing the N.W.F.P, : ibid., Pt. II, p. 80.
It has been declared to be inforce in Balochistan by the British Balcohistan Laws Regulation, 1913 ( 2 of 1913), s. 3 and First Schedule.
It has also been extended to the Leased Areas of Balochistan, see the Leased Areas (Laws) Order, 1950 (G.G.O.3 of 1950); and applied in the Federated Areas of Balochistan, see Gaz. of
India 1937, pt. I, p. 1499.
It has been applied to Phulera in the Excluded Area of Upper Tanawal to the the extend the Act is applicable in the N.W.F.P., see N.W.F.P (Upper Tanawal) (Excluded Area) Laws
Regulation, 1950.
It has also been extended to the Excluded Area of Upper Tanawal other than Phulera by the N.W.F.P. (Upper Tanwal) Excluded Area) Laws Regulation, 1950 and declared to be in force in
that area with affect from the 1st June, 1951, see N.W.F.P Gazette, Extraordinary, dated the 1st June, 1951.
The Act has, with certain modification, been applied to the Provincially Administred Tribal Areas of Chitral, Dir, Kalam, Swat and Malakand Protected Area by N.W.F.P Regulation No. 1
of
1974.
PRELIMINARY
1. Short title, commencement and extent.__(1) This Act may be cited as the Code of Civil
Procedure, 1908.
2. It shall come into force on the first day of January, 1909.
12
[(3) It extends to the whole of Pakistan.]
2. Definitions. In this Act, unless there is anything repugnant in the subject or context,__
(1) "Code" includes rules:
(2) "decree" means the formal expression of an adjudication which, so far as regards the
Courtexpressing it, conclusively determines the rights of the parties which regard to all or any of the
matters in controversy in the suit and may be either preliminary or final. It shall be deemed to include
1 Subs. by the Central Laws (Statute Refrom) Ordinance, 1960 (21 of 1960), s. 3 and 2 nd Sch. (with effect from the 14th October, 1955), for the Original sub-section (3), as amended by
A.O.,
2.
Page 7 of 339
1
the rejection of a plaint [,the determination of any question within section 144 and an order under
rule 60, 98, 99, 101, or 103 of Order XXI], but shall not include__
(a) any adjudication from which an appeal lies as an appeal from an order, or
(b) any order of dismissal for default.
Explanation.__ A decree is preliminary when further proceedings have to be taken before the suit
can be completely disposed of. It is final when such adjudication completely disposes of the suit. It
may be partly preliminary and partly final:
3. "decree-holder" means any person in whose favour a decree has been passed or an ordercapable
of execution has been made:
4. "district" means the local limits of the jurisdiction of a principal Civil Court of original
jurisdiction (hereinafter called a "District Court"), and includes the local limits of the ordinary original
civil jurisdiction of a High Court:
5. "foreign Court" means a Court situate beyond the limits of 2[Pakistan] which has no authority
in 3[ Pakistan] and is not established or continued by 3[the 4[Federal Government] 6* * * ] :
6. "foreign judgment" means the judgment of a foreign Court:
7. "Government Pleader" includes any officer appointed by the 5 [Provincial Government] to

perform all or any of the functions expressly imposed by this Code on the Government Pleader and
also any pleader acting under the directions of the Government Pleader :
8. "Judge" means the presiding officer of a Civil Court:
9. "judgment" means the statement given by the Judge of the grounds of a decree or order:
10. "judgment-debtor" means any person against whom a decree has been passed or an
ordercapable of execution has been made:
11. "legal representative" means a person who in law represents the estate of a deceased
person,and includes any person who intermeddles with the estate of the deceased and where a party
sues or is sued in a representative character the person on whom the estate devolves on the death of
the party so suing or sued:
12. "mesne profits" of property means those profits which the person in wrongful possesion
ofsuch property actually received or might with ordinary diligence have received therefrom, together
1 Subs. by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972), s.2 and Sch., for “and the determination of any question within section 47 or section 144”.
2 Subs. by Ord. 21 of 1960, s.3 and 2nd Sch. (with ffect from the 14th October, 1955), for “the Provinces and the Capital of the Federation" which had been subs. by A.O., 1949, for “British
India”.
3 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for “the G.G in C.”.
4 Subs. by F.A.O., 1975 Art. 2 and Table, for “Central Government”.
6The words “ or the Crown Representative” omitted by A.O., 1949.
5 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for “L.G.”.
Page 8 of 339
with interest on such profits but shall not include profits due to improvements made by the person in
wrongful possession:
13. "moveable property" includes growing crops:
14. "order" means the formal expression of any decision of a Civil Court which is not a
decree:
15. "pleader" means any person entitled to appear and plead for another in Court, and
includes anadvocate, a vakil and an attorney of a High Court:
16. "prescribed" means prescribed by rules:
17. "public officer" means a person falling under any of the following
descriptions,namely:___
(a) every Judge;
1
[(b) Every person in the service of Pakistan;]
(c) every commissioned or gazetted officer in the military, 2[naval or air] forces of 3[Pakistan
while in the service of the State] ;
(d) every officer of a Court of Justice whose duty it is, as such officer, to investigate or report
on any matter of law or fact, or to make, authenticate or keep any document, or to take
charge or dispose of any property, or to execute any judicial process, or to administer any
oath, or to interpret, or to preserve order, in the Court, and every person especially
authorised by a Court of Justice to perform any of such duties;
(e) every person who holds any office by virtue of which he is empowered to place or keep
anyperson in confinement;
(f) every officer of 4[the Government] whose duty it is, as such officer, to prevent offences, to
give information of offences, to bring offenders to justice, or to protect the public health,
safety or convenience;
(g) every officer whose duty it is, as such officer, to take, receive, keep or expend any
propertyon behalf of 3[the Government], or to make any survey, assessment or contract on
behalf of 3[the Government], or to execute any revenue-process, or to investigate, or to
report on, any matter affecting the pecuniary interest of 3[the Government], or to make,
authenticate or keep any document relating to the pecuniary interests of 3[the Government]
1 Subs. by the Federal Laws (Revision and Declration) Ordinance, 1981 (27 of 1981), s.3 and Second Sch., for sub-clause (b). The words in crotchets [Civil Service of Paksitan] which were
amended by Ordinance 21 of 1960, s. 3 and 2nd sch. and A.O., 1949.

2 Subs. by the Amending Act, 1934 (35 of 1934), s.2 and Sch., for “or naval”.
3 The words “His Majesty while serving under the Crown” as amended, by Act, 35 of 1934, s.2 and Sch. and A.O., 1937, have been subs. by A.O., 1961, Art, 2 and Sch. (with effect from
the 23rd March, 1956.)

4 Subs. by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch., (with effect from the 23rd March, 1956), for "the Crown" which had been subs., by A.O., 1937, for "the Govt.".
Page 9 of 339
or to prevent the infraction of any law for the protection of the pecuniary interests of 3[the
Government]; and
(h) every officer in the service or pay of 3[the Government], or remunerated by fees or
commission for the performance of any public duty:
18. "rules" means rules and forms contained in the First Schedule or made under section 122
orsection 125 :
19. "share in a corporation" shall be deemed to include stock, debenture stock, debentures
orbonds : and
20. "signed", save in the case of a judgment or decree, includes stamped.
3. Subordination of Courts. For the purposes of this Code, the District Court is subordinate to the
High Court, and every Civil Court of' a grade inferior to that of a District Court and every Court of
Small Causes is subordinate to the High Court and District Court.
4. Savings.__ (1) In the absence of any specific provision to the contrary, nothing in this Code shall
be deemed to limit or otherwise affect any special or local law now in force or any special
jurisdiction or power conferred, or any special form of procedure prescribed, by or under any other
law for the time being in force.
(2) In particular and without prejudice to the generality of the proposition contained in sub-section
(1), nothing in this Code shall be deemed to limit or otherwise affect any remedy which a land-holder
or landlord may have under any law for the time being in force for the recovery of rent of agricultural
land from the produce of such land.
5. Application of the Code to the Revenue Courts.__ (1) Where any Revenue Courts are governed
by the provisions of this Code in those matters of procedure upon which any special enactment
applicable to them is silent, the 1[Provincial Government] 2* * * may, by notification in the 3[official
Gazette], declare that any portions of those provisions which are not expressly made applicable by this
Code shall not apply to those Courts, or shall only apply to them with such modifications as the
1
[Provincial Government] 3* * * may prescribe.
(2) "Revenue Court" in subsection (1) means a Court having jurisdiction under any local law to
entertain suits or other proceedings relating to the rent, revenue or profits of land used for agricultural
purposes, but does not include a Civil Court having original jurisdiction under this Code to try such
suits or proceedings as being suits or proceeding of a civil nature.
1 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for “L.G.”.

2
The words “with the previous sanction of the G.G. in C.” omitted by the Devolution Act, 1920 (38 of 1920), s.2 and 1st Sch., Pt. I. 3Subs.
by A.O., 1937, for “local official Gazette”.
3 The words “with the sanction aforesaid” omitted by Act 38 of 1920, s.2 and 1 st Sch., Pt. I.
Page 10 of 339
6. Pecuniary Jurisdiction. Save in so far as is otherwise expressly provided, nothing herein
contained shall operate to give any Court jurisdiction over suits the amount or value of the
subjectmatter of which exceeds the pecuniary limits (if any) of its ordinary jurisdiction.
7. Provincial Small Cause Courts. The following provisions shall not extend to Courts constituted
under the Provincial Small Cause Courts Act, 1887 (IX of 1887),1* * * or to Courts exercising the
jurisdiction of a Court of Small Causes 6[under the said Act], that is to say,__
(a) so much of the body of the Code as relates to__

(i) suits excepted from the cognizance of a Court of Small Causes; (ii) the execution of
decrees in such suits;
(iii) the execution of decrees against immoveable property; and
(b) the following sections, that is to say,__ section 9, sections 91 and 92,
sections 94 and 95 2[so far as they authorise or relate to__
(i) orders for the attachment of immoveable property,

(ii) injunctions,
(iii) the appointment of a receiver of immoveable property, or
(iv) the interlocutory orders referred to in clause (e) of section 94] andsections 96 to 112
and 115.
8. [Presidency Small Cause Courts.] Omitted by the A.O., 1949.
__________
PART I
SUITS IN GENERAL
JURISDICTION OF THE COURTS AND Res Judicata
9. Courts to try all civil suits unless barred. The Courts shall (subject to the provisions herein
contained) have jurisdiction to try all suits of a civil nature excepting suits of which their cognizance
is either expressly or impliedly barred.
Explanation.__ A suit in which the right to property or to an office is contested is a suit of a civil
nature, notwithstanding that such right may depend entirely on the decision of questions as to religious
rites or ceremonies.
10. Stay of suit. No Court shall proceed with the trial of any suit in which the matter in issue
is also directly and substantially in issue in a previously instituted suit between the same parties, or
1 The words and figures “or under the Berar Small Cause Courts Law 1905” which were ins. by the Berar Laws Act, 1941 (4 of 1941), s.2 and 2 nd Sch., have been omitted by A.O., 1949.
6 The original words “under that Act” were first subs. by Act 4 of 1941, s.2 and 2 nd Sch., and then amended by A.O., 1949, to read as above.
2 Subs. by the Small Cause Courts (Attachment of Immoveable Property) Act, 1926 (1 of 1926), s.3, for “so far as they relate to injuctions and interlocutory orders”.
Page 11 of 339
between parties under whom they or any of them claim litigating under the same title where such suit
is pending in the same or any other Court in 1[Pakistan] having jurisdiction to grant the relief
claimed, or in any Court beyond the limits of 2 [Pakistan] established or continued by 3 [the
4
[Federal Government] 5* * *] and having like jurisdiction, or before 6[the Supreme Court].
Explanation.__ The pendency of a suit in a foreign Court does not preclude the Courts in 1[Pakistan]
from trying a suit founded on the same cause of action.
11. Res Judicata. No Court shall try suit or issue in which the matter directly and substantially
in issue has been directly and substantially in issue in a former suit between the same parties, or
between parties under whom they or any of them claim, litigating under the same title, in a Court
competent to try such subsequent suit or the suit in which such issue has been subsequently raised, and
has been heard and finally decided by such Court.
Explanation I.__ The expression "former suit" shall denote a suit which has been decided prior to
the suit in question whether or not it was instituted prior thereto.
Explanation II.__ For the purposes of this section, the competence of a Court shall be determined
irrespective of any provisions as to a right of appeal from the decision of such Court.
Explanation III.__The matter above referred to must in the former suit have been alleged by one
party and either denied or admitted, expressly or impliedly, by the other.
Explanation IV.__ Any matter which might and ought to have been made ground of defence or
attack in such former suit shall be deemed to have been a matter directly and substantially in issue in
such suit.
Explanation V.__ Any relief claimed in the plaint, which is not expressly granted by the decree,
shall, for the purposes of this section, be deemed to have been refused.
Explanation VI.__ Where persons litigate bona fide in respect of a public right or of a private right
claimed in common for themselves and others, all persons interested in such right shall, for the
purposes of this section, be deemed to claim under the persons so litigating.
1 Subs. by the Central Laws (Statute Reform) Ordinance, 1960 (21 of 1960), s.3 and 2nd Sch. (with effect from the 14th October, 1955), for “the Provinces and the Capital of the Federation”
which had been subs. by A.O., 1949, for “British India”.

2 Subs. by the Central laws (Statute Reform) Ordinance, 1960 (21 of 1960), s. 3 and 2nd Sch. (with effect from the 14th October, 1955), for "the Provinces and the Capital of the Federation"
which had been subs. by A.O., 1949, for "British India".

3 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for “the G.G in C.”.
4 Subs. by F.A.O., 1975. Art.2 and Table, for “Central Government”
5 The words “or the Crown Representative” omitted by A.O., 1949.
6 Subs. by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch. (With effect from the 23rd March 1956), for “His Majesty in Council”.
Page 12 of 339
1
[12. Bar to further suit. (1)] Where a plaintiff is precluded by rules from instituting a further suit
in respect of any particular cause of action, he shall not be entitled to institute a suit in respect of such
cause of action in any Court to which this Code applies.
2
[(2) Where a person challenges the validity of a judgment, decree or order on the plea of fraud,
mis-representation or want of jurisdiction, he shall seek his remedy by making an application to the
Court which passed the final judgment, decree or order and not by a separate suit.]
13. When foreign judgment not conclusive. A foreign judgment shall be conclusive as to any
matter thereby directly adjudicated upon between the same parties or between parties under whom they
or any of them claim litigating under the same title except__
(a) Where it has not been pronounced by a Court of competent Jurisdiction ;

(b) Where it has not been given on the merits of the case;
(c) Where it appears on the face of the proceedings to be founded on an incorrect view
ofinternational law or a refusal to recognise the law of 3[Pakistan] in cases in which such
law is applicable;
(d) Where the proceedings in which the Judgment was obtained are opposed to natural justice
;
(e) Where it has been obtained by fraud ;
(f) Where it sustains a claim founded on a breach of any law in force in 2[Pakistan].
14. Presumption as to foreign judgment. The Court shall presume, upon the production of
any document purporting to be a certified copy of a foreign Judgment, that such Judgment was
pronounced by a Court of competent Jurisdiction, unless the contrary appears on the record ; but such
presumption may be displaced by proving want of jurisdiction.
PLACE OF SUING
15. Court in which suits to be instituted. Every suit shall be instituted in the Court of the
lowest grade competent to try it.
16. Suits to be instituted where subject-matter situate. Subject to the pecuniary or other
limitations prescribed by any law, suits-
(a) for the recovery of immoveable property with or without rent or profits,
(b) for the partition of Immoveable property,
(c) for foreclosure, sale or redemption in the case of a mortgage of or charge upon immoveable
property,
1 S.12 was renumberd as sub-section (1) of that section by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Ordinance, 1980 (10 of 1980), s.2
2 Sub-section (2) added by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Ordinance, 1980 (10 of 1980), s.2.
3 Subs. by the Central Laws (statute Reform) Ordinance, 1960 (21 of 1960), s.3 and 2nd Sch. (with effect from the 14th October, 1955), for “the Provinces and the Capital of the Federation”
Page 13 of 339
(d) for the determination of any other right to or interest in immoveable property,
(e) for compensation for wrong to immoveable property,
(f) for the recovery of moveable property actually under distraint or attachment,
shall be instituted in the Court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the property is situate, 1[,
or, in the case of suits referred to in clause (c), at the place where the cause of action has wholly or
partly arisen]:
Provided that a suit to obtain relief respecting, or compensation for wrong to, immoveable property
held by or on behalf of the defendant may, where the relief sought can be entirely obtained through his
personal obedience, be instituted either in the Court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the
property is situate 1[,or, in the case of suit referred to in clause (c), at the place where the cause of
action has wholly or partly arisen], or in the Court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the
defendant actually and voluntarily resides, or carries on business, or personally works for gain.
Explanation.__ In this section "property" means property situate in 2[Pakistan].

17. Suits for immoveable property situate within jurisidiction of different Courts. Where a
suit is to obtain relief respecting, or compensation for wrong to, immoveable property situate with in
the jurisdiction of different Courts, the suit may be instituted in any Court within the local limits of
whose jurisdiction any portion of the property is situate :
Provided that, in respect of the value of the subject-matter of the suit, the entire claim is cognizable
by such Court.
18. Place of institution of suit where local limits of jurisdiction, of Courts are uncertain.__(1)
Where it is alleged to be uncertain within the local limits of the jurisdiction of which of two or more
Courts any immoveable property is situate, any one of those Courts may, if satisfied that there is ground
for the alleged uncertainty, record a statement to that effect and thereupon proceed to entertain and
dispose of any suit relating to that property, and its decree in the suit shall have the same effect as if
the property were situate within the local limits of its Jurisdiction :
Provided that the suit is one with respect to which the Court is competent as regards the nature and
value of the suit to exercise Jurisdiction.
(2) Where a statement has not been recorded under subs-section (1), and an objection is taken
before an appellate or revisional Court that a decree or order in a suit relating to such property was
made by a Court not having jurisdiction where the property is situate, the appellate or revisional Court
shall not allow the objection unless in its opinion there was, at the time of the institution of the suit, no
reasonable ground for uncertainty as to the Court having jurisdiction with respect thereto and there has
been a consequent failure of Justice.
19. Suits for compensation for wrongs to person or moveables. Where a suit is for
compensation for wrong done to the person or to moveable property, if the wrong was done within the
1 Ins. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Ordinance, 1962 (44 of 1962), s.6.
2 Subs. by the Central Laws (Statute Reform) ordinance, 1960 (21 of 1960), s.3 and 2nd Sch. (with effect from the 14th October, 1955), for “the Provinces and the Capital of the Federation”
Page 14 of 339
local limits of the Jurisdiction of one Court and the defendant resides, or carries on business, or
personally works for gain, within the local limits of the Jurisdiction of another Court, the suit may be
instituted at the option of the plaintiff in either of the said Courts.
Illustrations
(a) A, residing in 1 [Karachi], beats B in 2 [Quetta]. B may sue A either in 2[Quetta] or

1
[Karachi].
(b) A, residing in 1[Karachi] publishes in 2[Quetta] statements defamatory of B. B may sue A

either in 2[Quetta] or in 1[Karachi].
20. Other suits to be instituted where defendants reside or cause of action arises. Subject to
the limitations aforesaid, every suit shall be institutated in a Court within the local limits of whose
jurisdiction-
(a) the defendant, or each of the defendants where there are more than one, at the time of the
commencement of the suit, actually and voluntarily resides, or carries on business, or
personally works for gain ; or
(b) any of the defendants, where there are more than one, at the time of the commencement of
the suit, actually and voluntarily resides, or carries on business, or personally works for
gain, provided that in such case either the leave of the Court is given, or the defendants
who do not reside, or carry on business, or personally work for gain, as aforesaid, acquiesce
in such institution ; or
(c) the cause of action, wholly or in part, arises.
Explanation I.__ Where a person has permanent dwelling at one place and also a temporary
residence at another place, he shall be deemed to reside at both places in respect of any cause of action
arising at the place where he has such temporary residence.
Explanation II.__ A corporation shall be deemed to carry on business at its sole or principal office
in 3[Pakistan] or, in respect of any cause of action arising at any place where it has also a subordinate
office, at such place.
Illustrations
1 Subs. by the Central Laws (Statute Reform) Ordinance, 1960 (21 of 1960), s.3 and 2 nd Sch. (with effect from the 14th October, 1955), for “Delhi”
2 Subs. by the Federal Laws (Revision and Declaration) Ordinance, 1981 (27 of 1981), s.3 and 2 nd Sch., for “Dacca” which had been subs. by Ord. 21 of 1960. s.3 and 2 nd Sch., for
“Calcutta”.
3 Subs. by the Central Laws (Statute Reform) Ordinance, 1960 (21 of 1960), s.3 and 2 nd Sch. (with effect from the 14th October, 1955), for “the Provicnes and the Capital of the Federation”
Page 15 of 339
(a) A is a tradesman in [Lahore]. B carries on business in 2[Karachi], B, by his agent in 1[Lahore],
1
buys goods of A and requests A to deliver them to the 3[Pakistan International Airways]. A delivers
the goods accordingly in 1[Lahore]. A may sue B for the price of the goods either in 1[Lahore] where
the cause of action has arisen, or in 2[Karachi], where B carries on business.
(b) A resides at 4[Murree], B at 1[Lahore], and C at 2[Karachi], A, B and C being together

at 5[Bahawalpur], B and C make a joint promissory note payable on demand, and deliver it to A. A
may sue B and C 5[Bhawalpur,] where the cause of action arose. He may also sue them at 1[Lahore],
where B resides, or at 2[Karachi], where C resides; but in each of these cases, if the non-resident
defendant objects, the suit cannot proceed without the leave of the Court.
21. Objections to jurisdiction. No objection as to the place of suing shall be allowed by any
appellate or revisional Court unless such objection was taken in the Court of first instance at the earliest
possible opportunity and in all cases where issues are settled at or before such settlement, and unless
there has been a consequent failure of justice.
22. Power to transfer suits which may be institued in more than one Court. Where a suit may
be instituted in any one of two or more Courts and is instituted in one of such Courts, any defendant,
after notice to the other parties, may, at the earliest possible opportunity and in all cases where issues
are settled at or before such settlement, apply to have the suit transferred to another Court, and the
Court to which such application is made, after considering the objections of the other parties (if any),
shall determine in which of the several Courts having jurisdiction the suit shall proceed.
23. To what Court application lies.__ (1) Where the several Courts having jurisdiction are
subordinate to the same Appellate Court, an application under section 22 shall be made to the Appellate
Court.
(2) Where such Courts are subordinate to different appellate Courts but to the same High
Court,the application shall be made to the said High Court.
(3) Where such Courts are subordinate to different High Courts, the application shall be
made tothe High Court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the Court in which the suit is
brought is situate.
24. General power of transfer and withdrawl.__ (1) On the application of any of the parties and after
notice to the parties and after hearing such of them as desire to be heard, or of its own motion without
such notice, the High Court or the District Court may at any stage-
(a) transfer any suit, appeal or other proceeding pending before it for trial or disposal to any
Court subordinate to it and competent to try or dispose of the same, or
1 Subs. by the Federal laws (Revision and Declaration) Ordinance, 1981 (27 of 1981) s. 3 and Second Sch., for “Dacca” which had been subs. by Ord., 21 of 1960, s.3 and 2nd Sch., for
"Caluctta”.
2 Subs. ibid. (with effect from the 14th October, 1955), for “Delhi”.
3 Subs. ibid. (with effect from the 14th October, 1955), for “East India Railway
Company”. 4Subs. ibid. (with effect from the 14th October, 1955), for “Simla”. 5Subs.
ibid. (with effect from the 14th October, 1955), for “Benares”.
Page 16 of 339
(b) withdraw any suit, appeal or other proceeding pending in any Court subordinate to it, and
(i) try or dispose of the same ; or
(ii) transfer the same for trial or disposal to any Court subordinate to it and competent
totry or dispose of the same ; or
(iii) retransfer the same for trial or disposal to the Court from which it was withdrawn.
(2) Where any suit or proceeding has been transferred or withdrawn under sub-section (1),
theCourt which thereafter tries such suit may, subject to any special directions in the case of an order
of transfer, either retry it or proceed from the point at which it was transferred or withdrawn.
(3) For the purposes of' this section, Courts of Additional and Assistant Judges shall be
deemed tosubordinate to the District Court.
(4) The Court trying any suit transferred or withdrawn under this section from a Court of
SmallCauses shall, for the purposes of' such suit, be deemed to be a Court of Small Causes.
1
[24A. Appreance of parties on transfer of suits, etc.__ (1) Where any suit is transferred under
section 22, or any suit, appeal or other proceeding is transferred or withdrawn under sub-section (1) of
section 24 on the application of a party, the Court ordering the transfer or withdrawal shall fix a date
for the appearance of the parties before itself, if the suit, appeal or other proceeding is to be tried or
disposed of by itself, or before the Court to which the case is so transferred.
(2) Where any suit, appeal or other proceeding is transferred from one Court to another, otherwise
than on the application of a party, the parties thereto shall appear before the Court from which the suit,
appeal or other proceedings is to be transferred, on the day already fixed for their appearance before
that Court, and such Court shall then communicate the order of transfer to such parties and direct them
to appear before the Court to which the suit, appeal or other proceeding is to be transferred, either on
the same day, or on such earliest day as may be reasonable having regard to the distance at which the
other Court is located.]
1
25. [Power or Provincial Government to transfer suits.] Omitted by the Central Laws (Statue
Reform) Ordinance, 1960 (XXI of 1960), s.3 and 2nd Sch. (with effect from the 14th October, 1955).
INSTITUTION OF SUITS
26. Institution of Suits. Every suit shall be instituted by the presentation of a plaint or in such
other manner as may be prescribed.
SUMMONS AND DISCOVERY
27. Summons to defendants. Where a suit has been duly instituted, a summons may be issued
to the defendant to appear and answer the claim and may be served in manner prescribed.
1 S.24A ins. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Ordinance, 1962 (44 of 1962), s.7.
Page 17 of 339
28. Service of summons where defendent resides in another Province.__ (1) A summons may
be sent for service in another Province to such Court and in such manner as may be prescribed by rules
in force in that Province.
(2) The Court to which such summons is sent shall, upon receipt thereof, proceed as if it had been
issued by such Court and shall then return the summons to the Court of issue together with the record
(if any) of its proceedings with regard thereto.
2
[29. Service of foreign summonses. Summonses 3[and other processes] issued by any Civil
or
1S. 25 was amended by A.O., 1937.

2Provisions of s.29 have been applied to—
(i) the Civil Courts in the Federation of Malaya in so far as the Chief Commissioner’s Province of Baluchistan and the Capital of the Federation are concerned, see Gaz. of P., 1949, Pt.I,
P.258 and ibid., Pt.II A, P. 68
(ii) all Civil and Revenue Courts of India; and service by any Civil or Revenue Court of India of any summons issued under the Code of Civil Proceudre, 1908, by a Court of the Province
ofSind shall be deemed to be valid, see Sind Government Gazette, Extraordinary, dated 3 rd July, 1952. Pt. I, P. 437.
(iii) all Civil and Revenue Courts in India and Service by such Courts of any summons issued under the said Code by a Court in the N.W.F.P, Baluchistan or Karachi shall be deemend to
bevalid service, see N.W.F.P Government Gazette, 1952, Pt. I , P. 248 and Gaz., of P. 1952, Pt. I, P. 119 and ibid., Pt. VI, p. 126.
(iv) all Civil and Revenue Courts in India; and that service by such Courts of any summons issued under the said Code by a Court in Khairpur State shall be deemend to be valid service,see
Khairpur State Gazette, Ext., 1952, dated the 18th September, 1952.
(v) all Civil and Revenue Courts in India; and service by such Courts of any summons issued under the said Code by a Court in the Bahawalpur State shall be deemed to be valid
service,see Bahawalpur Govt. Gazette, dated the 2nd October, 1952.
(vi) all Civil and Revenue Courts of India; and service by any civil or Revenue Court in India, within whose jurisdiction the person to be served resides of any summons issued by a
Courtunder the said Code shall be deemend to be valid service, see Punjab Gazette, Ext., 1951, dated the 1 st September, 1951, p. 1743.
(vii) all Civil and Revenue Courts in the Union of Burma, in respect of Baluchistan; and service by such Courts of any summons issued under the said Code by a Court in Baluchistan
shallbe deemed to be valid service see Gaz. of P., Ext., 1954, p. 1873.
(viii) all Civil and Revenue Courts in the Union of Burma, in respect of Karachi; and service by such Courts of any summons issued under the said Code by a Court in Karachi shall
bedeemed to be valid service, see Gaz. of p., Extra., 1954, p. 1997.
(ix) all Civil and Revenue Courts of the Union of Burma; and service by such Courts of Summonss issued under the said Code by A Court in East Bengal shall be deemed to be
validservice, see Dacca Gazette, Ext., dated 18th October, 1954, Pt. I, p. 3053.
(x) all Civil and Revenue Courts of the Union of Burma; and service by such Courts of any summons issued under the said Code by a Court in the N.W.F.P, shall be deemed to be
validservice, see N.W.F.P, Gazette, 1954, Pt. I, p. 523.
(xi) all Civil and Revenue Courts of the Union of Burma; and service by such Courts of any summons issued under the said Code by a Court in the Province of Punjab, shall be deemed
tobe valid service, see Gaz. of Punjab, 1954, Pt. I, p. 843.
(xii) all Civil and Revenue Courts of the Union of Burma; and service by such Courts of any summons issued under the said Code by a Court in the Province of Sind, shall be deemed to
bevalid service, w.e.f. 18th October, 1954, see Gaz. of Sind, 1954, pt I, p. 940.
(xiii) all Civil and Revenue Courts in the Federal Republic of Germany; and service by such Courts of summons issued under the said Code by a Court in Baluchistan shall be
deemed to bevalid service, see Gaz. of P. 1955, Pt. I, p. 126.
(xiv) the summonses issued by any Civil or Revenue Courts in Pakistan may be sent to the Courts in the Union of Burma and served as if they had been issued by such Courts, see Gaz of
1955, P.I, p. 143.
(xv) service by any Court situated in Pakistan, of any summons issued by a Court of the Union of Burma shall be deemed to be valid service, see Gaz. of P., 1955, Pt. I, p. 143.
(xvi) all Civil and Revenue Courts in the Federal Republic of Germany an services by such Courts of any summons issued under the said Code by a Court in Karachi, shall be deemed to
bevalid service, with effect on and from the 1st June, 1955, see Gaz. Of P., 1955, Pt. VI, p. 102.
(xvii) all Civil and Revenue Courts in the Federal Republic of Germany; and service by such Courts of any summons issued under the said Code by a Court in the Province of East
Bengalshall be deemed to be valid service see Dacca Gazette, 1955, Pt. I, p. 1051.
(xviii) all Civil Courts in Switzerland and the service by such Courts of any summons issued under the Code (C.Pr.C.) by a Court in the Province of W. Pakistan shall be deemed to be
validservice, see W.P. Gaz., 1959, Ext. p. 843.
3Ins. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1940 (34 of 1940).
Revenue Court situate 1[outside Pakistan] may be sent to the Courts 2[in Pakistan] and served as if
they 3[were summonses] issued by such Courts :
4
[Provided that the Courts issuing such summonses 4 [or processes] have been established or
continued by the authority of the 5[Federal Government] 6* * * or that the Provincial Government
1 The original words “beyond the limits of British India” were first subs. by A.O., 1949, and then amended by the Central Laws (Statute Reform) Ordinance, 1960 (21 of 1960), s.3 and 2 nd
Sch. (with effect from the 14th October, 1955), to read as above.
2 The original words “in British India” were first subs. by A.O., 1949, and then amended by Ord. 21 of 1960 s. 3 and 2nd Sch. (with effect from the 14th October, 1955), to read as above.
3 Subs. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1940 (34 of 1940), s. 2(1)(a)(ii), for “had been”.
4Subs. by A.O., 1937, for the original proviso.
4 Ins. by Act 34 of 1940, s. 2(1)(b)(i).
5 Subs. by F.A.O., 1975, Art. 2 and Table, for “Central Government”.
6 The words “or of the Crown Representative” omitted by A.O., 1949.
Page 18 of 339
1
[of the Province in which such summonses or processes are] to be served has by notification in the
official Gazette declared the provisions of this section to apply to 2[such Courts].]
30. Power to order discovery and the like. Subject to such conditions and limitations as may be
prescribed, the Court may, at any time, either of its own motion or on the application of any party,__
(a) make such orders as may be necessary or reasonable in all matters relating to the
deliveryand answering of interrogatories, the admission of documents and facts, and the
discovery, inspection, production, impounding and return of documents or other material
objects producible as evidence ;
(b) issue summonses to persons whose attendance is required either to give evidence or
toproduce documents or such other objects as aforesaid ;
(c) order any fact to be proved by affidavit.
31. Summons to witness. The provisions in sections 27, 28 and 29 shall apply to
summonses to give evidence or to produce documents or other material objects.
32. Penalty for default. The Court may compel the attendance of any person to whom
a summons has been issued under section 30 and for that purpose may-
(a) issue a warrant for his arrest ;

(b) attach and sell his property ;
(c) impose a fine upon him not exceeding 10[two thousand] rupees ;
(d) order him to furnish security for his appearance and in default commit him to 10[* * *]
prison.
JUDGMENT AND DECREE
33. Judgment and decree. The Court, after the case has been heard, shall pronounce
judgment, and on such judgment a decree shall follow.
INTEREST
34. Interest.__ (1) Where and in so far as a decree is for the payment of money, the
Court may, in the decree, order interest at such rate as the Court deems reasonable to be paid
on the principal sum adjudged, from the date of the suit to the date of the decree, in addition
to any interest adjudged on such principal sum for any period prior to the institution of the
suit, with further interest at such rate as the Court deems reasonable on the aggregate sum so
adjudged, from the date of the decree to the date of payment, or to such earlier date as the
Court thinks fit.
1 Subs. by Act 34 of 1940, s.2 (1)(b)(ii) for “by whose Courts a summons is”. The substitution with the omission of the words “or processes” is to be deemed to have taken effect on the 1 st
day of April, 1937.

2 Subs. ibid. s.2(1)(b)(iii), for “Courts of the Province”. The substitution is to be deemed to have taken effect on the 1 st April, 1937. 10Subs.
& omitted by Act XIV of 1994, s. 6.
Page 19 of 339
(2) Where such a decree is silent with respect to the payment of further interest on such aggregate
sum as aforesaid from the date of the decree to the date of payment or other earlier date, the Court shall
be deemed to have refused such interest, and a separate suit therefore shall not lie.
[34A. Interest on public dues.__ (1) Where the Court is of opinion that a suit was instituted with
1
intent to avoid the payment of any public dues payable by the plaintiff or on his behalf, the Court may,
while dismissing such suit, make an order for payment of interest on such public dues at the rate of
two per cent, above the prevailing bank rate.
(2) Where the court is of opinion that the recovery of any public dues from the plaintiff was
unjustified, the Court may, while disposing of the suit, make an order for payment of interest on the
amount recovered at the rate of two per cent, above the prevailing bank rate.
Explanation.__ In this section,__
(a) "bank rate" means the bank rate determined and made public under the provisions of
theState Bank of Pakistan Act, 1956 (XXXIII of 1956) ; and
(b) "public dues" includes the dues of any bank owned by the Federal Government or of
anycorporation or undertaking owned or controlled by the Federal Government or a
Provincial Government or of any local authority.]
[34B. Interest, etc. on dues of banking company.__ Where and in so far as a decree is for payment
2
of money due to a banking company in repayment of a loan advanced by it, the Court shall, in the
decree, provide for interest or return, as the case may be, on the judgment debt from the date of decree
till payment-
(a) in the case of interest-bearing loans, for interest at the contracted rate or at the rate of two
per cent above the bank rate, whichever is the higher ;
(b) in the case of loans given on the basis of mark-up in price, lease, hire-purchase or service
charges, for the contracted rate of mark-up, rental, hire or service charges, as the case may
be, or at the latest rate of the banking company for similar loans, whichever is the higher ;
and
(c) in the case of loans given on the basis of participation in profit and loss, for return at
suchrate, not being less than the annual rate of profit for the preceding six months paid by
the banking company on term deposits of six months accepted by it on the basis of
participation in profit and loss, as the court may consider just and reasonable in the
circumstances of the case, keeping in view the profit-sharing agreement entered into
between the banking company and the judgement debtor when the loan was contracted.
Explanation.__ In this section in clause (a), "bank rate" has the same meaning as in section 34A.].
COSTS
1 New’s . section 34A was ins. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Ordinance, 1980 (10 of 1980)
s.3. 2 Section 34 B ins. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Ordinance, 1980 (63 of 1980), s. 2.
Page 20 of 339
35. Costs.__ (1) Subject to such conditions and limitations as may be prescribed, and to the
provisions of any law for the time being in force, the costs of and incident to all suits shall be in the
discretion of the Court, and the Court shall have full power to determine by whom or out of what
property and to what extent such costs are to be paid, and to give all necessary directions for the
purposes aforesaid. The fact that the Court has no jurisdiction to try the suit shall be no bar to the
exercise of such powers.
(2) Where the Court directs that any costs shall not follow the event, the Court shall
state itsreasons in writing.
(3) The Court may give interest on cost at any rate not exceeding six per cent. per
annum, and suchinterest shall be added to the costs and shall be recoverable as such.
1
[35A. Compensatory costs in respect of false or vexatious claims or defences.__ (1) If in any suit
or other proceeding, 2[(including an execution proceeding)], not being an appeal, any party objects to
the claim or defence on the ground that the claim or defence or any part of it is, as against the objector,
false or vexatious to the knowledge of the party by whom it has been put forward, and if thereafter, as
against the objector, such claim or defence is disallowed, abandoned or withdrawn in whole or in part,
the Court, if the objection has been taken at the earliest opportunity and if it is satisfied of the justice
thereof, may, after recording its reasons for holding such claim or defence to be false or vexatious,
make an order for the payment to the
objector by the party by whom such claim or defence has been put forward, of costs by way of
compensation.
(2) No Court shall make any such order for the payment of an amount exceeding
3
[twenty five thousand] rupees or exceeding the limits of its pecuniary jurisdiction, whichever
amount is less :
Provided that where the pecuniary limits of the Jurisdiction of any Court exercising the jurisdiction
of a Court of Small Causes under the Provincial Small Cause Courts Act, 1887 (IX of 1882), and not
being a Court constituted under that Act, are less than two hundred and fifty rupees, the High Court
may empower such Court to award as costs under this section any amount not exceeding two hundred
and fifty rupees and not exceeding those limits by more than one hundred rupees :
Provided, further, that the High Court may limit the amount which any Court or class of Courts is
empowered to award as costs under this section.
(3) No person against whom an order has been made under this section shall, by
reason thereof, beexempted from any criminal liability in respect of any claim or defence
made by him.
1 S. 35A was ins. by s.2 of the Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1922 (9 of 1922), which, under section 1(2) thereof, may be brought into force in any Province by the Provincial Government on
any specified date. It has been so brought into force in Punjab and Sind.
2 Ins. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Ordiance, 1962 (44 of 1962), s. 9, as amended by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1963 (3 of 1963), s. 3.
3 Subs. by Act. XIV of 1994, s. 7.
Page 21 of 339
(4) The amount of any compensation awarded under this section in respect of a false
or vexatiousclaim or defence shall be taken into account in any subsequent suit for damages
or compensation in respect of such claim or defence.]
__________
PART II
EXECUTION
GENERAL
36. Application to orders. The provisions of this Code relating to the execution of
decrees shall, so far as they are applicable, be deemed to apply to the execution of orders.
37. Definition of Court which passed a decree. The expression "Court which passed
a decree," or words to that effect, shall, in relation to the execution of decrees, unless there is
anything repugnant in the subject or context, be deemed to include,__
(a) Where the decree to be executed has been passed in the exercise of appellate jurisdiction,
the Court of first instance, and
(b) Where the Court of first instance has ceased to exist or to have jurisdiction to execute it,
the Court which, if the suit wherein the decree was passed was instituted at the time of
making the application for the execution of the decree, would have Jurisdiction to try such
suit.
COURTS BY WHICH DECREES MAY BE EXECUTED
38. Court by which decree may be executed. A decree may be executed either by the
Court which passed it, or by the Court to which it is sent for execution.
39. Transfer of decree.__(1) The Court which passed a decree may, on the application
of the decree-holder, send it for execution to another Court,__
(a) if the person against whom the decree is passed actually and voluntarily resides or carrieson
business, or personally works for gain, within the local limits of the jurisdiction of such
other Court, or
(b) if such person has not property within the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court which
passed the decree sufficient to satisfy such decree and has property within the local limits
of the jurisdiction of such other Court, or
(c) if the decree directs the sale or delivery of immoveable property situate outside the local
limits of the Jurisdiction of the Court which passed it, or
(d) if the Court which passed the decree considers for any other reason, which it shall record
in writing, that the decree should be executed by such other Court.
Page 22 of 339
(2) The Court which passed a decree may of its own motion send it for execution to any subordinate
Court of competent jurisdiction.
40. Transfer of decree to Court in another Province. Where a decree is sent for
execution in another Province, it shall be sent to such Court and executed in such manner as
may be prescribed by rules in force in that Province.
41. Results of execution proceeding to be certified. The Court to which a decree is

sent for execution shall certify to the Court which passed it the fact of such execution, or
where the former Court fails to execute the same the circumstances attending such failure.
1
[42. Powers of Court in executing transferred decree.__(1)] The Court executing a decree sent to
it shall have the same powers in executing such decree as if it had been passed by itself. All persons
disobeying or obstructing the execution of the decree shall be punishable by such Court in the same
manner as if it had passed the decree. And its order in executing such decree shall be subject to the
same rules in respect of appeal as if the decree had been passed by itself.
2
[(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing provision, the Court executing a decree
sent to it shall have the following powers, namely:__
(a) power under section 39 to transfer the decree to another Court, if necessary;
(b) Power under sub-section (1) of section 50 to permit execution to proceed against the legal
representatives, of a deceased judgment debtor ;
(c) power under section 152 to correct clerical or arthmetical errors ;
(d) power under rule 16 of Order XXI to recognise the assignment of a decree ;
(e) power under sub rule (2) of rule 50 of Order XXI to grant leave to a decree holder toproceed
against a person not already recognised as a partner in a firm in an execution proceeding
against the firm ;
(f) power under clause (b) of sub-rule (1) of rule 53 of Order XXI to give notice of attachment
of decree passed by another Court.]
43. Execution of decrees passed by British Courts in places to which this Part does not extend or
in foreign territory. Any decree passed by a Civil Court established in any 2[area in Pakistan] to which
the provisions relating to execution do not extend, 3* * * may, if it cannot be executed within the
jurisdiction of the Court by which it was passed, be executed in manner herein provided within the
jurisdiction of any Court in 4[Pakistan].
5
44. [Execution of decrees passed by Courts of Acceding States.] Omitted by the Federal Laws
(Revision and Declaration) Ordinance, 1981 (XXVII of 1981), s. 3 and Second Schedule.
1 S. 42 renumbered as sub-section (1) of that section by the Code of civil Procedure (Amdt.) Ordinance, 1962 (44 of 1962), s. 10.
2 Sub-section (2) added ibid.
2 The original words “part of British India” have sucessively been amended by A.O., 1949 and the Central Laws (Statute Refrom) Ordinance, 1960 (21 of 1960), s.3 and 2nd Sch. (with effect
from the 14th October, 1955), to read as above.

3 The words “or by Court established or continued by the authority of the Federal Government in any Acceding State,” omitted by the Federal Laws (Revision and Declration) Ordinance,
1981 (27 of 1981), s. 3 and Second Sch., which had previously been amended by various enactments.
4 Subs. by the Central Laws (Statute Reform) Ordinance, 1960 (21 of 1960), s. 3 and 2nd Sch. (with effect from the 14th October, 1955), for "the Provinces and the Capital of the Federation",
which had been subs. by A.O., 1949, or "British India",

5 This section was previously amended by various enactments.
Page 23 of 339
1
[44A. Execution of decrees passed by Courts in the United Kingdom and other reciprocating
territory.__(1) Where a certified copy of a decree of any of the superior Courts of the United Kingdom
or any reciprocating territory has been filed in a District Court, the decree may be executed in
3
[Pakistan] as if it had been passed by the District Court.
(2) Together with the certified copy of the decree shall be filed a certificate from such
superiorCourt stating the extent, if any, to which the decree has been satisfied or adjusted and
such certificate shall, for the purposes of proceedings under this section, be conclusive proof
of the extent of such satisfaction or adjustment.
(3) The provisions of section 47 shall as from the filing of the certified copy of the
decree apply tothe proceedings of a District Court executing a decree under this section, and
the District Court shall refuse execution of any such decree, if it is shown to the satisfaction
of the Court that the decree falls within any of the exceptions specified in clauses (a) to (f) of
section 13.
Explanation 1.__ "Superior Courts", with reference to the United Kingdom, means the High Court
in England, the Court of Session in Scotland, the High Court in Northern Ireland the Court of Chancery
of the County Palatine of Lancaster and the Court of Chancery of the County Palatine of Durham.
Explanation 2.__ “Reciprocating territory" means 1[the United Kingdom and such other country or
territory as] the 2[Federal Government] may, from time to time, by notification in the 3[official
Gazette], declare 4 to be reciprocating territory for the purposes of this section; and "superior Courts",
with reference to any such territory, means such Courts as may be specified in the said notification.
Explanation 3.__ "Decree", with reference to a superior Court, means any decree or judgment of
such Court under which a sum of money is payable, not being a sum payable in respect of taxes or
other charges of a like nature or in respect of a fine or other penalty, and
(a) with reference to superior Courts in the United Kingdom, includes Judgments given and
decrees made in any Court in appeals against such decrees or Judgments, but
(b) in no case includes an arbitration award, even if such award is enforceable as a decree
orJudgment.]
45. [Execution of decrees in foreign territory.] Omitted by the Federal Laws (Revision
andDeclaration) Ordinance, 1981 (XXVII of 1981), s. 3 and Second Schedule.
46. Precepts.__ (1) Upon the application of the decree-holder the Court which passed
the decree may, whenever it thinks fit, issue a precept to any other Court which would be
competent to execute such decree to attach any property belonging to the judgment-debtor
and specified in the precept.
1 S. 44A ins. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1937 (8 of 1937). s. 2.
Page 24 of 339
(2) The Court to which a precept is sent shall proceed to attach the property in the manner
prescribed in regard to the attachment of property in execution of a decree :
Provided that no attachment under a precept shall continue for more than two months unless the
period of attachment is extended by an order of the Court which passed the decree or unless before the
determination of such attachment the decree has been transferred to the Court by which the attachment
has been made and the decree-holder has applied for an order for the sale of such property.
1Subs. by the Civil and Criminal Procedure Codes (Amdt.) Ordinance, 1962 (67 of 1962), s. 3 for "any country, or territory, situated in "any part of His Majesty's Dominions * * *which",
The astericks denotes the omission of "or in India" by A.O., 1937.
2Subs. by F.A.O., 1975, Art. 2 and Table for “Central Government” which had been subs. by A.O., 1937, for “G.G. in C”.
3Subs. by A.O., 1937, for “Gazette of India”.
4The Central Govt. has declared Fiji to be a reciprocating territory and the Supreme Court of Fiji to be a Superior Court of the territory for the purposes of this section, see Gaz. of P., 1949,
Pt. I, p. 275.
Certain Courts of Paksitan have been delcared to be superior Courts for the purpose of Part I of the Foreign Judgments (Receiprocal Enforcement) Act, 1933 (23 Geo. 5, ch, 13), see Gaz. of
P., 1953, Pt. I , pp. 143-44
The Central Government has declared the Colony of Singapore to be a reciprocating territory, and the Supreme Court of Singapore to be a superior Court of the terriroty for the purpose of
this section. see Gaz. of P. 1954, Pt. I, p. 106.
Certain Courts in Pakistan have been declared to be superior Court for the purpose of section 5 of the Reciprocal Enforcement of Judgment Ordinance of Singapore, see Gaz. of P., 1954, Pt.
I, p. 296.
The Central Government has declared the Australian Capital Territory to be a reciprocating territory, and the Supreme Court of Australian Capital Territory to be a superior Court of the
territory for the purposes of this section, see Gaz. of P., 1957, Pt. I, p. 174.
The Central Government has declared "New Zealand including the Cook Islands (including Nive) and the Trust Territory of Western Samao"to be a reciprocating territory, and the
Supreme Court of New Zealand to be a superior Court of that territory, for the purposes of this section (with effect from 7th August, 1958), see Gaz. of 1958 Pt. I, p. 455.
The Central Government has declared the Northern Territory of Australia to be reciprocating territory, and the Supreme Court of the said territory to be a superior Court of the territory for
the purposes of this section, see Gaz. of P., 1959, Pt. I, p. 425.
QUESTIONS TO BE DETERMINED BY COURT EXECUTING DECREE
47. Questions to be determined by the Court executing decree.__ (1) All questions arising between
the parties to the suit in which the decree was passed, or their representatives, and relating to the
execution, discharge or satisfaction of the decree, shall be determined by the Court executing the decree
and not by a separate suit.
(2) The Court may, subject to any objection as to limitation or jurisdiction, treat a proceeding
underthis section as a suit or a suit as a proceeding and may, if necessary, order payment of any
additional court-fees.
(3) Where a question arises as to whether any person is or is not the representative of a party,
suchquestion shall, for the purposes of this section, be determined by the Court.
Explanation.__ For the purposes of this section, a plaintiff whose suit has been dismissed and a
defendant against whom a suit has been dismissed, are parties to the suit.
LIMIT OF TIME FOR EXECUTION
1
48 Execution barred in certain cases.__ (1) Where an application to execute a decree not being a
decree granting an injunction has been made, no order for the execution of the same decree shall be
made upon any fresh application presented after the expiration of 2[six years] from-
(a) the date of the decree sought to be executed, or,
1 This section has been amended in its application to Sind by the Sind Rural Credit and Land Transfer Act, 1947 (49 of 1947), s. 18.
2 Subs. by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972), s. 2 and Sch. for “twelve years”.
Page 25 of 339
(b) where the decree or any subsequent order directs any payment of money or the delivery
ofany property to be made at a certain date or at recurring periods, the date of the default
in making the payment or delivery in respect of which the applicant seeks to execute the
decree.
(2) Nothing in this section shall be deemed-
(a) to preclude the Court from ordering the execution of a decree upon an application presented
after the expiration of the said term of 2[six years], where the judgment-debtor has, by fraud
or force, prevented the execution of the decree at some time within2[six years ]immediately
before the date of the application ;or
(b) to limit or otherwise affect the operation of article 1 [183 of the First Schedule to the
Limitation Act, 1908 (IX of 1908).]
TRANSFEREES AND LEGAL REPRESENTATIVES
49. Transferee. Every transferee of a decree shall hold the same subject to the equities (if
any) which the Judgment-debtor might have enforced against the original decree-holder.
50. Legal representative.__ (1) Where a judgment-debtor dies before the decree has been
fully satisfied, the holder of the decree may apply to the Court which passed it to execute the same
against the legal representative of the deceased.
(2) Where the decree is executed against such legal representative, he shall be liable only to the
extent of the property of the deceased which has come to his hands and has not been duly disposed of
; and, for the purpose of ascertaining such liability, the Court executing the decree may, of its own
motion or on the application of the decree-holder, compel such legal representative to produce such
accounts as it thinks fit.
PROCEDURE IN EXECUTION
51. Powers of Court to enforce execution. Subject to such conditions and limitations as may
be prescribed, the Court may, on the application of the decree-holder, order execution of the decree__
(a) by delivery of any property specifically decreed;
(b) by attachment and sale or by sale without attachment of any property ;
(c) by arrest and detention in prison ;
(d) by appointing a receiver ; or
(e) in such other manner as the nature of the relief granted may require :
1 Subs. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1940 (34 of 1940) s. 3, for “ 180 of the Second Schedule to the Indian Limitation Act, 1877".
Page 26 of 339
1
[Provided that, 2* * * execution by detention in prison shall not be ordered unless, after giving
the judgment-debtor an opportunity of showing cause why he should not be committed to prison, the
Court, for reasons recorded in writing, is satisfied__
(a) that the judgment-debtor, with the object or effect of obstructing or delaying the execution
of the decree,__
(i) is likely to abscond or leave the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court, or
(ii) has, after the institution of the suit in which the decree was passed, dishonestly
transferred, concealed, or removed any part of his property, or committed any other
act of bad faith in relation to his property ; or
(b) that the judgment-debtor has, or has had since the date of the decree, the means to pay
theamount of the decree or some substantial part thereof and refuses or neglects or has
refused or neglected to pay the same, or
(c) that the decree is for a sum for which the judgment debtor was bound in a fiduciary capacity
to account.
Explanation.__ In the calculation of the means of the judgment-debtor for the purposes of clause
(b), there shall be left out of account any property which, by or under any law or custom having the
force of law for the time being in force, is exempt from attachment in execution of the decree.]
52. Enforcement of decree against legal representative.__ (1) Where a decree is passed
against a party as the legal representative of a deceased person, and the decree is for the payment of
money out of the property of the deceased, it may be executed by the attachment and sale of any such
property.
(2) Where no such property remains in the possession of the judgment-debtor and he fails to satisfy
the Court that he has duly applied such property of the deceased as is proved to have come into his
possession, the decree may be executed against the judgment-debtor to the extent of the property in
respect of which he has failed so to satisfy the Court in the same manner as if the decree had been
against him personally.
53. Liability of ancestral property. For the purposes of section 50 and section 52, property in
the hands of a son or other descendant which is liable under Hindu law for the payment of the debt of
a deceased ancestor, in respect of which a decree has been passed, shall be deemed to be property of
the deceased which has come to the hands of the son or other descendant as his legal representative.
54. Partition of estate of seperation of share. Where the decree is for the partition of an
undivided estate assessed to the payment of revenue to 3 [the Government], or for the separate
possession of a share of such an estate, the partition of the estate or the separation of the share shall be
made by the Collector or any gazetted subordinate of the Collector deputed by him in this behalf, in
1 Proviso and Explanation were ins. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1936 (21 of 1936), s. 2.
2 The words and commas, “where the decree is for the payment of money,” were omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Ordinance, 1980 (10 of 1980), s. 4.
3 The original words “the Government” were first subs. by A. O., 1937 and then amended by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 (with effect from the 23rd March, 1956), to read as
above. 2 Certain words which were amended by A.O., 1937, have been subs. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Ordinance, 1980 (10 of 1980), s. 5.
Page 27 of 339
accordance with the law (if any) for the time being in force relating to the partition, or the separate
possession of shares, of such estates.
ARREST AND DETENTION
55. Arrest and detention.__ (1) A judgment-debtor may be arrested in execution of a decree
at any hour and on any day, and shall, as soon as practicable, be brought before the Court 2[which may
make an order for his detention in prison to suffer simple imprisonment for a period not exceeding one
year] :
Provided, firstly, that, for the purpose of making an arrest under this section, no dwelling-house
shall be entered after sunset and before sunrise :
Provided, secondly, that no outer door of a dwelling-house shall be broken open unless such
dwelling-house is in the occupancy of the judgment-debtor and he refuses or in any way prevents
access thereto, but when the officer authorised to make the arrest his duly gained access to any
dwelling-house, he may break open the door of any room in which he has reason to believe the
judgment-debtor is to be found :
Provided, thirdly, that, if the room is in the actual occupancy of a woman who is not the
judgement-debtor and who according to the customs of the country does not appear in public, the
officer authorised to make the arrest shall give notice to her that she is at liberty to withdraw, and, after
allowing a reasonable time for her to withdraw and giving her reasonable facility for withdrawing, may
enter the room for the purpose of making the arrest :
Provided, fourthly, that, where the decree in execution of which a judgment-debtor is arrested, is
a decree for the payment of money and the judgment-debtor pays the amount of the decree and the
costs of the arrest to the officer arresting him, such officer shall at once release him.
(2) The 1[Provincial Government] may, by notification in the 2[official Gazette], declare that any
person or class of persons whose arrest might be attended with danger or inconvenience to the public
shall not be liable to arrest in execution of a decree otherwise than in accordance with such procedure
as may be prescribed by the 1[Provincial Government] in this behalf.
3
[(3) A judgment-debtor detained in prison under sub-section (1) shall not, merely by reason of
under going such imprisonment, be discharged from his liability under the decree, but he shall not be
liable to be re-arrested under the decree in execution of which he was so detained in prison.]
56. Prohibition of arrest or detention of women in execution of decree for money. Notwithstanding
anything in this Part, the Court shall not order the arrest or detention in the4* prison of a women in
execution of a decree for the payment of money.
1 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for “L.G.”

2 Subs. ibid,. for “local official Gazette”.
3 The original sub-sections (3) and (4), as amended by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1921 (3 of 1921), s. 2, have been subs. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Ordinance,
Page 28 of 339
5[
57. Subsistence Allowance.] Omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Ordinance, 12(X of
1980), s. 7.
3
[58. Release from detention.__ Every person detained in prison in execution of a decree shall be
released from such detention, before the expiry of the period of detention, if__
(a) the amount mentioned in the warrant for his detention is paid to the officer in charge of
theprison ; or
(b) the decree against him is otherwise fully satisfied ; or
(c) the person on whose application he has been detained so requests:
Provided that he shall not be released from such detention without the order of the Court.]
2
59. [Release on ground of illness.]- Omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Ordinance,
1980 (X of 1980), s. 9.
ATTACHMENT
60. Property liable to attachment and sale in execution of decree.__ (1) The following property is
liable to attachment and sale in execution of a decree, namely, lands, houses or other buildings, goods,
money, bank-notes, cheques, bills of exchange, hundis, promissory notes, Government securities,
bonds or other securities for money, debts, shares in a corporation and, save as hereinafter mentioned,
all other saleable property, moveable or immoveable, belonging to the judgment-debtor or over which,
or the profits of which, he has a disposing power which he may exercise for his own benefit, whether
the same be held in the name of the judgment-debtor or by another person in trust for him or on his
behalf :
Provided that the following particulars shall not be liable to such attachment or sale,
namely:__
(a) the necessary wearing-apparel, cooking vessels, beds and bedding of the
judgment-debtor,his wife and children, and such personal ornaments as, in accordance with
religious usage, cannot be parted with by any woman ;
(b) tools of artisans, and, where the judgment-debtor is an agriculturist, his implements
ofhusbandry and such cattle and seed-grain as may, in the opinion of the Court, be
necessary to enable him to earn his livelihood as such, and such portion of agricultural
produce or of any class of agricultural produce as may have been declared to be free from
liability under the provisions of the next following section;
1 (10 of 1980), s. 5.
2 The word “civil” was omitted by Ord. 10 of 1980, s.6.

5 S. 57 was amended by A.O., 1937.
3 Subs. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Ordinance, 1980 (10 of 1980), s.8, for the original s. 58.
2S. 59 was amended by A.O., 1937.
Page 29 of 339
(c) houses and other buildings (with the materials and the sites thereof and the land
immediately appurtenant thereto and necessary for their enjoyment) belonging to an
agriculturist and occupied by him ;
(d) books of account ;
(e) a mere right to sue for damages ;
(f) any right of personal service ;
(g) stipends and gratuities allowed to 1[pensioners of the Government], or payable out of any
service family pension fund notified 2 in the 3 [official Gazette] by 4 [the 5 [Federal
Government] or the Provincial Government] in this behalf, and political pensions ;
6
[(h) the wages of labourers and domestic servants, whether payable in money or
in kind ; 7* * * ;
8
[(i) salary to the extent of the first hundred rupees and one-half of the remainder :
Provided that where such salary is the salary of a 9[servant of the State] or a servant of a railway
10
* or local authority, and the whole or any part of the portion of such salary liable to attachment has
been under attachment, whether continuously or intermittently for a total period of twenty-four months,
such portion shall be exempt from attachment until the expiry of a further period of twelve months
and, where such attachment has been made in execution of one and the same decree, shall be finally
exempt from attachment in execution of that decree ;]]
(j) the pay and allowances of persons to whom the11[ 12[Pakistan Army Act, 1952 (XXXIX of
1952)],13* * * applies],13[or of persons other than commissioned officers to whom the
14
[Pakistan Navy Ordinance, 1961, (XXXV of 1961), applies] ;
1 The original words “Pensioners of the Government” were first subs. by A.O, 1937 and then amended by A.O., 1961, Art. 2(with effect from the 23rd March, 1956), to read as above.
2
For such Notification, see Gazette of India, 1909 Pt. I, p.5.
3 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for “Gazette of India”.
4 Subs. ibid., for “ the G.G. in C”.
5 Subs. by F.A.O. 1975, Art. 2 and Table, for “Central Government”.
6 Subs. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Second Amdt.) Act, 1937 (9 of 1937), s.2, for the original cls. (h) and (i). The amendments made by that section have no effect in respect of any
proceedings arising out of a suit instituted before the 1st June, 1937: see ibid., s.3.
7 The words”and salary, to the extent of the first hundred rupees and onehalf the remainder of such salary” omitted by the Code of Civil Procefure (Amdt.) Act, 1943 (5 of 1943), s. 2.
8 Subs. for the existing cl. (i) and the proviso thereto ibid.
9 Subs. by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch., for “servant of the Crown” (with effect from the 23 rd March,, 1956).
10 The word “company” omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Ordinance, 1962 (44 of 1962), s. 13.
11 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for “Indian Articles of War apply”.

12 Subs. by the Central Laws (Statute Reform) Ordinance, 1960 (21 of 1960), s.3 and 2nd Sch., for “Indian Army Act, 1911” (with effect from the 14 th October, 1955).
13The words “or the Burma Army Act” omitted by A.O., 1949.
13 Ins. by the amending Act, 1934 (35 of 1934), s.2 and Sch.
14 Subs. by the Federal Laws (Revision and Declaration) Ordiance, 1981 (27 of 1981), s.3 and Second Sch., for “Naval Discipline Act as modified by the Pakistan Navy (Discipline) Act,
1934”.
Page 30 of 339
(k) all compulsory deposits and other sums in or derived from any fund to which the Provident
Funds Act,1[1925 (XIX of 1925)], for the time being applies in so far as they are declared
by the said Act not to be liable to attachment;
2
[(l) any allowance forming part of the emoluments of any 34[servant of the State] or of any
servant of a railway 5* or local authority which the 6[appropriate Government] may by
notification 7 in the 8 [official Gazette] declare to be exempt from attachment, and any
subsistence grant or allowance made to 9[any such servant] while under suspension ;]
(m) an expectancy of succession by survivorship or other merely contingent or possible right
orinterest ;
(n) a right to future maintenance ;
(o) any allowance declared by 10[any Pakistan law] to be exempt from liability to attachment
or sale in execution of a decree ; and
(p) Where the judgment-debtor is a person liable for the payment of land-revenue, any
moveable property which, under any law for the time being applicable to him, is exempt
from sale for the recovery of an arrear of such revenue.
11
[Explanation. 1].__ The particulars mentioned in clauses (g), (h), (i), (j), (l) and (o) are exempt
from attachment or sale whether before or after they are actually payable, 12[and in the case of salary
other than salary of a 1314[servant of the State] or a servant of a railway15* or local authority the
attachable portion thereof is exempt from attachment until it is actually payable].
1 Subs. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Second Amdt.) Act, 1937 (9 of 1937), s.2 for the original cls. (h) and (i). The amendments made by that section have no effect in respect of any
2 Ins. ibid.
3 Subs. by A.O., 1961, Art, 2 and Sch. (with effect from the 23 rd March,, 1956), for “servant of the Crown” which had been subs. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1943 (5 of
4 ), s. 2, for “public officer”.
5 The word “ company “ omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt). Ordinance, 1962 (44 of 1962), s. 13.
6 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for “G.G. in C.”.
7 For notification exempting certain allowances payable to any public officers in the service of the Central Government, or any servant of a Federal Railway or of a cantonment authority or
of the port authority of a major port, for attachment, see G. of I. Judicial Department Notification No. 186/37, dated 2 nd October, 1940, publishsed in the supplement to Gen. R. & O., Pt. II,
Vol. VI, p.253.
8 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for “Gazette of India”.
9 Subs. by Act 5 of 1943, s.2, for “any such officer or servant”.
10 The original words “any law passed under the Indian Councils Acts’1861 and 1892” have successively been amended by A.O, 1937, and A.O., 1949, to read as above.
11 The original Explanation was re-numbered as Explanation 1 by the Code of Civil Procedure (Second Amdt.) Act, 1937 (9 of 1937), s.2.
12 Subs. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Second Amdt.) Act, 1937 (9 of 1937), s.2, for the original cls. (h) and (i). The amendments made by that section have no effect in respect of any
13 Subs. by A.O., 1961, Art, 2 and Sch. (with effect from the 23 rd March,, 1956) , for “servant of the Crown” which had been subs. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1943 (5 of
14 ), s. 2, for “”public officer”.
15 The word “ company “ omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt). Ordinance, 1962 (44 of 1962), s. 13.
Page 31 of 339
1 __
[Explanation 2. In clauses (h) and (i), "salary" means the total monthly emoluments, excluding
any allowance declared exempt from attachment under the provisions of clause (l), derived by a person
from his employment whether on duty or on leave.]
2
[Explanation 3.__In clause (I) "appropriate Government" means-
(i) as respects any 3[person] in the service of the4[Federal Government], or any servant 5[of
railway or]6* * * of a cantonment authority or of the port authority of a major port, the
4
[Federal Government] ;
7
* * * * * * *
(iii) as respects any other 89[servant of the State] or a servant of any 10* * * local authority,
the Provincial Government.]
(2) Nothing in this section shall be deemed__
10
*to exempt houses and other buildings (with the materials and the sites thereof and the lands
immediately appurtenant thereto and necessary for their enjoyment) from attachment or sale in
execution of decrees for rent of any such house, building, site or land, *10
10
* * * * * * *
61. Partial exemption of agricultural produce. The 11[Provincial Government]11* * * may,

by general or special order published in the13[official Gazette, declare that such portion of agricultural
produce, or of any class of agricultural produce, as may appear to the 11[Provincial Government] to be
necessary for the purpose of providing until the next harvest for the due cultivation of the land and for
the support of the judgment-debtor and his family, shall, in the case of all agriculturists or of any class
of agriculturists, be exempted from liability to attachment or sale in execution of a decree.
1
Explanation 2 was added by Act 9 of 1937, s. 2. and Subs. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Second Amdt.) Act, 1937 (9 of 1937), s. 2, for the original cls. (h) and (i). The amendments made
by that section have no effect in respect of any proceedings arising out of a suit instituted before the 1st June, 1937 : see ibid., s.3.
2 Explanation 3 ins. by A.O., 1937.
3 Subs. by Act 5 of 1943, s.2, for “public officer” .
5 Ins. ibid. Art. 2 and Sch. (with effect from the 14th August, 1973).
6 The original words “of a Federal Railway or” as amended by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch. (with effect from the 23rd march, 1956), have been omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.)
Ordinance, 1962 ((44 of 1962), s.13.

7 Cl,. (ii) omitted by A.O., 1949.
8 Subs. by A.O., 1961, Art, 2 and Sch. (with effect from the 23 rd March,, 1956) , for “servant of the Crown” which had been subs. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1943 (5 of
9 ), s. 2, for “”public officer”.
10 The original words “other railway or” as amended by ord. 44 of 1962 s.13, have been omitted by F.A.O., 1975, Art. 2 and Sch. (with effect from the 14th August,
1973). 10 The letter and brackets “(a)”, the word “or”, and cl. (b) rep. by the Repealing and Amending Act, 1914 (10 of 1914), s.3 and 2nd Sch. 11Subs. by A.O., 1937,
for “L.G.”.
11 The words “with the previous sanction of the G.G. in C.”, rep. by the Devolution Act, 1920 (38 of 1920), s. 2 and Sch. Pt. I.
13 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for ‘local official Gazette”.
Page 32 of 339
62. Seizure of property in dwelling-house.__(1) No person executing any process under this
code directing or authorizing seizure of moveable property shall enter any dwelling-house after sunset
and before sunrise.
(2) No outer door of a dwelling-house shall be broken open unless such dwelling-house is
in theoccupancy of the judgment-debtor and he refuses or in any way prevents access thereto, but when
the person executing any such process has duly gained access to any dwelling-house, he may break
open the door of any room in which he has reason to believe any such property to be.
(3) Where a room in a dwelling-house is in the actual occupancy of a woman who, according
to thecustoms of the country, does not appear in public, the person executing the process shall give
notice to such woman that she is at liberty to withdraw ; and, after allowing reasonable time for her to
withdraw and giving her reasonable facility for withdrawing, he may enter such room for the purpose
of seizing the property, using at the same time every precaution, consistent with these provisions, to
prevent its clandestine removal.
63. Property attached in execution of decrees of several Courts.__(1) Where property not in the
custody of any Court is under attachment in execution of decrees of more Courts than one, of the Court
which shall receive or realize such property and shall determine any claim thereto and any objection
to the attachment thereof shall be the Court of highest grade, or, where there is no difference in grade
between such Courts, the Court under whose decree the property was first attached.
(2) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to invalidate any proceeding taken by a Court executing
one of such decrees.
64. Private alienation of property after attachment to be void. Where an attachment has been
made, any private transfer or delivery of the property attached or of any interest therein and any
payment to the judgment-debtor of any debt, dividend or other monies contrary to such attachment,
shall be void as against all claims enforceable under the attachment.
Explanation.__ For the purposes of this section, claims enforceable under an attachment include
claims for the rateable distribution of assets.
SALE
65. Purchaser's title. Where immoveable property is sold in execution of a decree and such
sale has become absolute, the property shall be deemed to have vested in the purchaser from the time
when the property is sold and not from the time when the sale becomes absolute.
66. Suit against purchaser not maintainable on ground of purchase being on behalf of
__
plaintiff. (1) No suit shall be maintained against any person claiming title under a purchase certified
by the Court in such manner as may be prescribed on the ground that the purchase was made on behalf
of the plaintiff or on behalf of some one through whom the plaintiff claims.
(2) Nothing in this section shall bar a suit to obtain a declaration that the name of any purchaser
certified as aforesaid was inserted in the certificate fraudulently or without the consent of the real
purchaser, or interfere with the right of a third person to proceed against that property,
though ostensibly sold to the certified purchaser, on the ground that it is liable to satisfy a claim of
Page 33 of 339
such third person against the real owner.
1
[67.__(1)] Power for Provincial Government to make rules as to sales of land in execution of
decrees for payment of money. The 2[Provincial Government] 3* * *, may, by notification in the
4
[official Gazette], make rules for any local area imposing conditions in respect of the sale of any class
of interests in land in execution of decrees for the payment of money, where such interests are so
uncertain or undetermined as, in the opinion of the 2[Provincial Government], to make it impossible
to fix their value.
4
[(2) When on the date on which this Code came into operation in any local area, any special rules
as to sale of land in execution of decrees were in force therein, the 2[Provincial Government] may, by
notification in the 4[official Gazette], declare such rules to be in force, or may, 5* * *by a like
notification, modify the same.
Every notification issued in the exercise of the powers conferred by this sub-section shall set out
the rules so continued or modified.]
DELEGATION TO COLLECTOR OF POWER TO EXECUTE DECREES

AGAINST IMMOVEABLE PROPERTY
68. Power to prescribe rules for transferring to Collector execution of certain decrees. The
2
[Provincial Government] may, 6* * * declare, by notification in the 4[official Gazette], that in any
local area the execution of decrees in cases in which a Court has ordered any immoveable property to
be sold, or the execution of any particular kind of such decrees, or the execution of decrees ordering
the sale of any particular kind of, or interest in ,immoveable property, shall be transferred to the
Collector.
69. Provisions of Third Schedule to apply. The provisions set forth in the Third Schedule
shall apply to all cases in which the execution of a decree has been transferred under the last preceding
section.
70. Rules of procedure.__ (1) The 2[Provincial Government] may make rules consistent with
the aforesaid provisions__
(a) for the transmission of the decree from the Court to the Collector, and for regulating
theprocedure of the Collector and his subordinates in executing the same, and for
retransmitting the decree from the Collector to the Court ;
1 The original s. 67 was re-numbered as sub-section (1) of that section by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1914 (1 of 1914) , s.3.
2 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for “L.G.” .
3 The words “with the previous sanction of the G.G. in C.” omitted by the Devolution Act, 1920 (38 of 1920), s.2 and First Sch., Pt.I.
4 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for “local official Gazette”.
4 Sub-section (2) was ins. by theCode of Civil Procedure (Amdt,) Act, 1914 (1 of 1914), s.3.
5 The words “with the previous sanction of the G.G. in C.” were omitted by the Devolution Act, 1920 (38 of 1920), s. 2 and First Sch., Pt.I.
Page 34 of 339
(b) conferring upon the Collector or any gazatted subordinate of the Collector all or any of the
powers which the Court might exercise in the execution of the decree if the execution
thereof had not been transferred to the Collector ;
(c) providing for orders made by the Collector or any gazated subordiante of the Collector, or
orders on appeal with respect to such orders, being subject to appeal to, and revision by,
superior revenue-authorities as nearly as may be as the orders made by the Court,
or orders made on appeal with respect to such orders, would be subject to appeal to, and revision
by, appellate or revisional Courts under this Code or other law for the time being in force if the decree
had not been transferred to the Collector.
Jurisdiction of Civil Courts barred. (2) A power conferred by rules made under sub-section (1)
upon the Collector or any gazatted subordinate of the Collector, or upon any appellate or revisional
authority, shall not be exercisable by the Court or by any Court in exercise of any appellate or revisional
jurisdiction which it has with respect to decrees or orders of the Court.
71. Collector deemed to be acting judicially. In executing a decree transferred to the

Collector under section 68 the Collector and his subordiantes shall be deemed to be acting judicially.
72. Where Court may authroise Collector to stay public sale of land.__(1) where in any local
area in which no declaration under section 68 is in force the property attached consists of land or of a
share in land, and the Collector represents to the Court that the public sale of the land or share is
objectionable and that satisfaction of the decree may be made within a reasonable period by a
temporary alienation of the land or share, the Court may authorise the Collector to provide for such
satisfaction in the manner recommended by him instead of proceeding to a sale of the land or share.
(2) In every such case the provisions of sections 69 to 71 and of any rules made in pursuance
thereof shall apply so far as they are applicable.
DISTRIBUTION OF ASSESTS
73. Proceeds of execution sale to be rateably distributed among decree-holders.__(1) Where assets
are held by a Court and more persons than one have, before the receipt of such assets, made application
to the Court for the execution of decrees for the payment of money passed against the same
judgment-debtor and have not obtained satisfaction thereof, the assets, after deducting the costs of
realization, shall be rateably distributed among all such persons :
Provided as follows:__
(a) where any property is sold subject to a mortgage or charge, the mortgagee or
incumbrancershall not be entitled to share in any surplus arising from such sale;
(b) where any property liable to be sold in execution of a decree is subject to a mortgage
orcharge, the Court may, with the consent of the mortgagee or incumbrancer, order that the
property be sold free from the mortgage or charge, giving to the mortgagee or incumbrancer
the same interest in the proceeds of the sale as he had in the property sold ;
Page 35 of 339
(c) where any immoveable property is sold in execution of a decree ordering its sale for
thedischarge of an incumbrance thereon, the proceeds of sale shall be applied__ first, in
defraying the expenses of the sale ; secondly, in discharging the amount due under the
decree ;
thirdly, in discharging the interest and principal monies due on subsequent incumbrances
(if any) ; and
fourthly, rateably among the holders of decrees for the payment of money against the
judgment debtor, who have, prior to the sale of the property, applied to the Court which
passed the decree ordering such sale for execution of such decrees, and have not obtained
satisfaction thereof.
(2) Where all or any of the assets liable to be rateably distributed under this section are paid
to aperson not entitled to receive the same, any person so entitled may sue such person to compel
him to refund the assets.
(3) Nothing in this section affects any right of 1[the Government].

RESISTANCE TO EXECUTION
2
[74. Resistance to execution.__ (1) Where the Court is satisfied that the holder of a decree for the
possession of property or a purchaser of property sold in execution of a decree has been resisted or
obstructed in obtaining possession of the property by the judgment-debtor or any other person on his
behalf and that such resistance or obstruction was without any just cause, the Court may, at the instance
of the decree-holder or the purchaser, order the judgment-debtor or such other person to undergo
simple imprisonment for a term which may extend to thirty days and may further direct that the
decree-holder or the purchaser be put into possession of the property.
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), where a judgment-debtor or any other
person resists or obstructs the execution of a decree, the Court may direct the officer in charge of the
police-station within whose jurisdiction the judgment-debtor or such other person resides or where the
property to which the decree relates is situate to provide the necessary police assistance for the
execution of the decree.]
__________
PART III
INCIDENTAL PROCEEDINGS
COMMISSIONS
75. Power of Court to issue commissions. Subject to such conditions and limitations as may
be prescribed, the Court may issue a commission__
(a) to examine any person ;
1 The original words “the Government” were first subs. by A.O. 1937, and then amended by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 (with effect form the 23rd March, 1956) to read as above. 2Subs.
by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Ordinance , 1980 (10 of 1980), s. 10, for the original s.74.
Page 36 of 339
(b) to make a local investigation ;(c) to examine or adjust
accounts ; or (d) to make a partition.
76. Commission to another Court.__ (1) A commission for the examination of any person
may be issued to any Court (not being a High Court) situate in a Province other than the Province in
which the Court of issue is situate and having jurisdiction in the place in which the person to be
examined resides.
(2) Every Court receiving a commission for the examination of any person under sub-section (1)
shall examine him or cause him to be examined pursuant thereto, and the commission, when it has
been duly executed, shall be returned together with the evidence taken under it to the Court from which
it was issued, unless the order for issuing the commission has otherwise directed, in which case the
commission shall be returned in terms of such order.
77. Letter of request. In lieu of issuing a commission the Court may issue a of letter of request
to examine a witness residing at any place not within 1[Pakistan].
78. Commissions issued by foreign Courts. 2[Subject to such conditions and limitations as
may be prescribed,] the provisions as to the execution and return of commissions for the examination
of witnesses shall apply to commissions issued by 2[or at the instance of]-
(a) Courts situate beyond the limits of 1[Pakistan] and established or continued by the authority
of 3* * * 4[the 4[Federal Government] 6* * *], or
5
* * * * * * *
(c) Courts of any State or country outside Pakistan.].
__________
PART IV
SUITS IN PARTICULAR CASES
SUITS BY OR AGAINST 6[THE GOVERNMENT] OR PUBLIC OFFICERS

1 Subs. by the Central Laws (Statute Reform) Ordinance, 1960 (21 of 1960), s. 3 and 2 nd Sch. (with effect from the 14th October, 1955), for “the Provinces and the Capital of the Federation”

2 Ins. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1932 (10 of 1932), section 2.
3 The words “His Majesty or of” omitted by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch. (with effect from the 23rd march, 1956).). 4Subs.
by A.O., 1937 for “the G.G.in C.”.

6The words “or of the Crown Representative” omitted by A.O., 1949.
5 Clause (b) as amended by A.O., 1949 and Act 10 of 1932, s.2, has been omitted by the Federal Laws (Revision and Declaration) Ordinance, 1981 (27 of 1981), s.3 and Second Sch.,
6 The original words "the Government" were first subs. by A.O. 1937, and then amended by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 (with effect from the 23rd March, 1956) to read as above.
Page 37 of 339
1 __ 2
[79. Suits by or against the Government. * * *In a Suit by or against the 3[Government] the
authority to be named as plaintiff or defendant, as the case may be, shall be__
(a) in the case of a suit by or against the 4[Federal Government], 5[Pakistan];

(b) in the case of a suit by or against a Provincial Government, the Province ; and
6
* * * * * * *
7
[80. Notice.__ (1) A suit may be instituted against the Government or against a Public officer, in
respect of any act purporting to be done by such public officer in his official capacity, after the
expiration of two months next after notice in writing has been delivered to or left at the office of,__
(a) in the case of a suit against the 6[Federal Government], a Secretary to that Government;
(b) (i) in the case of a suit against the Provincial Government other than a suit relating to the
affairs of a Railway, a Secretary to that Government or the Collector of the District; and
(ii) in the case of a suit against the 8[Federal Government] relating to the affairs of a
Railway, the General Manager of the Railway concerned,
and in the case of a public officer, delivered to him or left at his office stating the cause of action,
the name, description of place of residence of the plaintiff and the relief which he claims ; and the
plaint shall contain a statement that such notice has been so delivered or left.
(2) Where any such suit is instituted without delivering or leaving such notice as aforesaid or before
the expiration of the said period of two months or where the plaint does not contain a statement that
such notice has been so delivered or left, the plaintiff shall not be entitled to any costs if settlement as
regards the subject-matter of the suit is reached or the Government or the public officer concedes the
plaintiff's claim, within the period of two months from the date of the institution of the suit :
Provided that in a suit instituted without such notice, the Court shall allow not less than three
months to the Government to submit its written statement.]
81. Exemption from arrest and personal appearance. In a suit instituted against a public
officer in respect of any act purporting to be done by him in his official capacity__
1 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for the original s.79.
2 The words and figures “Subject to the provisions of sections 179 and 185 of the Government of India Act, 1935,” omitted by the Federal Laws (Revision and Declaration ) Act, 1951, (26
of 1951), s.3 and 2nd Sch.

3 Subs. by A.O., 1961, Art. 2, for “Crown” (with effect from the 23rd March, 1956).
5 The original words “the GovernorGeneral in Council before the establishment of the Federation of India, and thereafter, the Federation” have successively been amended by AO., 1949 ,
Act 26 of 1951, s.3 and 2nd Sch. and the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Ordinance, 1962 (44 of 1962), s. 14, to read as above.
6 Cl. (c) omitted by A.O., 1949.
7 The original s. 80 has successively been amended by A.O., 1937, the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1948 (7 of 1948), s. 2, A.O., 1949, A.O. 1961, Art. 2 (with effect form the 23rd
March, 1956) and Ord. 44 of 1962, s.15. to read as above.

8 Subs. by F.A.O. 1975, Art. 2 and Sch. (with effect form the 14th August, 1973), for “Provincial Government” .
Page 38 of 339
(a) the defendant shall not be liable to arrest nor his property to attachment otherwise than in
execution of a decree, and,
(b) where the Court is satisfied that the defendant cannot absent himself from his duty without
detirment to the public service, it shall exempt him from appearing in person.
82. Execution of decree.__ (1) Where the decree is against 1[the Government] or against a
public officer in respect of any such act as aforesaid, a time shall be specified in the decree within
which it shall be satisfied ; and, if the decree is not satisfied within the time so specified, the Court
shall report the case for the orders of the2[Provincial Government].
(2) Execution shall not be issued on any such decree unless it remains unsatisfied for the period of
three months computed from the date of such report.
3
[SUITS BY ALIENS AND BY OR AGAINST FOREIGN RULERS,
AMBASSADORS AND ENVOYS]
83. When aliens may sue.__ (1) Alien enemies residing 4[in Pakistan] with the permission of the
4
[Federal Government], and alien friends, may sue in the Courts 6[in the Provinces], as if they were
5
[citizens of Pakistan].
(2) No alien enemy residing 6 [in Pakistan] without such permission, or residing in a foreign
country, shall sue in any of such Courts.
Explanation.__ Every person residing in a foreign country the Government of which is at war with
7
[,or engaged in military operations against,] 8[Pakistan], and carrying on business in that country
without a license in that behalf under the hand 9* * *of a Secretary to the 10[Federal Government]
shall, for the purpose of sub-section (2), be deemed to be an alien enemy residing in a foreign country.
84.When foreign States may sue.__ (1) A foreign State may sue in any Court 6[in the Provinces] :
Provided that such State has been recognized by 11* * *the 12[Federal Government] :
1 The original words “the Secretary of State for India in Council” were first subs. by A.O., 1937 and then amended by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 (with effect from the 23rd march, 1956), to read as
above.
2 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for “L.G.”.
3 Subs. by the Code of civil Procedure (Amdt.) Ordinance, 1960 (22 of 1960), s.2, for “SUITS BY ALIENS AND BY OR AGAINST FOREIGN RULERS AND RULERS OF
ACCEDING STATES” as amended by A.O., 1937 and the Federal Laws (Revision and Declaration) Act, 1951 (26 of 1951), s.4 and 3rd Sch. 4 Subs. by A.O., 1949, for “in British
India”.
4 Subs. by F.A.O., 1975, Art. 2 and Table, for “Central Government” which had been subs. by A.O., 1937, for “G.G. in
C”. 6 Subs. by A.O., 1949, for “ of British India”.

5 Subs. by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch., for “Subjects of His Majesty” (with effect form the 23 rd March, 1956).
6 Subs. by A.O., 1949, for “in British India".
7 Ins. by the code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1965 (19 of 1965), s.2.
8 Subs. by A.O., 1949, for "the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland".
9 The words “of one of His Majesty’s Secretaries of State or” omitted, ibid.
10 Subs. by F.A.O., 1975, Art. 2 and Table, for “Central Government” which had been subs. by A.O., 1937, for “Government of India”.
6Subs. by A.O., 1949, for " of British India".
11 The words “His majesty or by” omitted by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch. (with effect from the 23 rd March, 1956).
12 Subs. by F.A.O., 1975, Art.2 and Table, for (Central Government" which had been subs. by A.O., 1937, for "G.G. in C".
Page 39 of 339
Provided, also, that the object of the suit is to enforce a Private right vested in the head of such
State or in any officer of such State in his public capacity.
(2) Every Court shall take judicial notice of the fact that a foreign State has or has not been
recognized by7* * * the 8[Federal Government] .
85. Persons specially appointed by Government to prosecute or defend for Ruler of foreign State.__
1
(1) Persons specially appointed by order of the 8[Federal Government] at the request of the
Ruler of any foreign State, or at the request of any person competent, in the opinion of the 8[Federal
Government], to act on behalf of such Ruler, to prosecute or defend any suit on his behalf, shall be
deemed to be the recognized agents by whom appearances, acts and applications under this Code may
be made or done on behalf of such Ruler.]
2
* * * * * * *
(2) An appointment under this section may be made for the purpose of a specified suit or of
severalspecified suits, or for the purpose of all such suits as it may from time to time be necessary to
prosecute or defend on behalf of the 3[Ruler].
(3) A person appointed under this section may authorise or appoint persons to make
appearancesand applications and do acts in any such suit or suits as if he were himself a party thereto.
4
86. [Suits against Rulers.] Repealed by the State Immunity Ordinance, 1981 (VI of 1981), s.19.
86A. Suits agianst diplomatic agents.__ (1) No proceeding in any Court shall lie against a
diplomatic agent except in a case relating to-
(a) any private immoveable property situated in Pakistan held by him in his private capacity
and not onbehalf of the sending State for the purpose of the mission ;
(b) a succession in which the diplomatic agent is involved as executor, administrator, heir or
legatee as a private person and not on behalf of the sending State;
(c) any professional or commercial activity exercised by the diplomatic agent in Pakistan
outside his official functions.
(2) No measures of execution shall be taken in respect of a diplomatic agent except in cases
whichcome under clauses (a), (b) and (c) of sub-section (1) and in which such measures can be taken
without infringing the inviolability of his person or of his residence.
1 Subs. and shall be deemed to have been so subs. on the 14th day of October, 1955, by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Ordinance, 1960 (22 of 1960), s.3, for the existing sub-section
(1), as amended by A.O., 1949 and the Central laws (Statute Reform) Ordinance, 1960 (21 of 1960), s.3 and 2nd Sch.
2 The Explanation which had been ins. by A.O., 1937, omitted by A.O. 1949.
3 Subs. and shall be deemed to have been so subs. on the 14 th day of October, 1955, by Ordinance 22 of 1960, s.3, for “Prince or Chief”.
4 This section was previously amended from time to time by various enactments.
Page 40 of 339
(3) The initiation of any proceedings in a Court by a diplomatic agent shall preclude him
frominvoking immunity from jurisdiction under this section in respect of any counter-claim directly
connected with the principal claim.
(4) The immunity of a diplomatic agent under sub-section (1) or sub-section (2) may be
waivedby the sending State; and any such waiver shall be express.
(5) Waiver of immunity in respect of any proceedings shall not be held to imply waiver of
immunity in respect of any measure of execution for which a separate waiver shall be necessary.
(6) In this section, 'diplomatic agent' in relation to a State means the head of the mission in
Pakistanof that State and includes a member of the staff of that mission having diplomatic rank.]
1
87. [Style of Rulers as Parties to suits.] Repealed by the State Immunity Ordinance, 1981 (VI of
1981), s. 19.
2
* * *
3
87-A. [Application of sections 85 and 86 to Rulers of Acceding States, etc.] Omitted by the Code
of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1972 (II of 1972), s.2.
INTERPLEADER
88. Where inter pleader suit may be instituted. Where two or more persons claim adversely
to one another the same debt, sum of money or other property, moveable or immoveable, from another
person, who claims no interest therein other than for charges or costs and who is ready to pay or deliver
it to the rightful claimant, such other person may institute a suit of' interpleader against all the claimants
for the purpose of obtaining a decision as to the person to whom the payment or delivery shall be made
and of obtaining indemnity for himself :
Provided that where any suit is pending in which the rights of all parties can properly be decided, no
such suit of interpleader shall be instituted.
__________
PART V
SPECIAL PROCEEDINGS
ARBITRATION
89. [Arbitration.] Omitted by the Arbitration Act, 1940 (X of 1940), s. 49 and Third
Schedule.
1 This section was previously amended by various enactments from time to time.
2 The heading “SUITS AGAINST RULERS OF ACCEDING AND MERGED STATES” as ins. by Ord. 22 of 1960, s.6, has been omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1972
(2 of 1972), s.2.
3 S. 87 A was ins. by ord. 22 of 1960, s. 6.
Page 41 of 339
1 __
[89-A. Alternate dispute resolution. The Court may, where it considers necessary, having regard
to the facts and circumstances of the case, with the object of securing expeditious disposal of a case,
in or in relation to a suit, adopt with the consent of the parties alternate dispute resolution method,
including mediation and conciliation].
SPECIAL CASE
90. Power to state case for opinion of Court. Where any persons agree in writing to state a
case for the opinion of the Court, then the Court shall try and determine the same in the manner
prescribed.
SUITS RELATING TO PUBLIC MATTERS
91. Public nuisances.__ (1) In the case of a public nuisance the Advocate General, or two or
more persons 2[with the leave of the Court], may institute a
suit, though no special damage has been caused, for a declaration and injunction or for such other relief
as may be appropriate to the circumstances of the case.
(2) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to limit or otherwise affect any right of suit which may
exist independently of its provisions.
92. Public charities.__ (1) In the case of any alleged breach of any express or constructive trust
created for public purposes of a charitable or religious nature, or where the direction of the Court is
deemed necessary for the administration of any such trust, the Advocate General, or two or more
persons having an interest in the trust and having obtained the 3[with the leave of the Court], may
institute a suit, whether contentious or not, in the principal Civil Court of original jurisdiction or in any
other Court empowered in that behalf by the 4[Provincial Government] within the local limits of whose
jurisdiction the whole or any part of the subject-matter of the trust is situate, to obtain a decree__
(a) removing any trustee ;

(b) appointing a new trustee ;
(c) vesting any property in a trustee ; (d) directing accounts and inquiries ;
(e) declaring what proportion of the trust-property or of the interest therein shall be allocatedto
any particular object of the trust ;
(f) authorising the whole or any part of the trust-property to be let, sold, mortgaged or
exchanged ;
(g) settling a scheme ; or
(h) granting such further or other relief as the nature of the case may require.
1 Ins. by ord. 34 of 02, s. 2.

2 Subs. by Act No. XLVIII of 2016, s.2.
3 Subs. by Act No. XLVIII of 2016, s.3.
4 Omitted and subs. by Act No. XLVIII of 2016, s.3.
Page 42 of 339
(2) 2* * * 2[No] suit claiming any of the reliefs specified in sub-section (1) shall be instituted in
respect of any such trust as is therein referred to except in conformity with the provisions of that
subsection.
93. Exercise of powers of Advocate General. The powers conferred by sections 91 and 92 on
the Advocate General may, 1* * * , be, with the previous sanction of the 4[Provincial Government],
exercised also by the Collector or by such officer as the 2[Provincial Government], may appoint in this
behalf.
__________
PART VI
SUPPLEMENTAL PROCEEDINGS
94. Supplemental Proceedings. In order to prevent the ends of justice from being defeated
the
Court may, if it is so prescribed,-
(a) issue a warrant to arrest the defendant and bring him before the Court to show cause whyhe
should not give security for his appearance, and if he fails to comply with any order for
security commit him to the civil prison;
(b) direct the defendant to furnish security to produce any property belonging to him and to
place the same at the disposal of the Court or order the attachment of any property;
(c) grant a temporary injunction and in case of disobedience commit the person guilty thereof
to the civil prison and order that his property be attached and sold;
(d) appoint a receiver of any property and enforce the performance of his duties by attaching
and selling his property;
(e) make such other interlocutory orders as may appear to the Court to be just and convenient.
95. Compensation, for obtaining arrest, attachament or injunction on in sufficient grounds.__

(1) Where, in any suit in which an arrest or attachment has been effected or a temporary injunction
granted under the last preceding section,__
(a) it appears to the Court that such arrest, attachment or injunction was applied for on
insufficient grounds, or
(b) the suit of the plaintiff fails and it appears to the Court that there was no reasonable
orprobable ground for instituting the same,
the defendant may apply to the Court and the Court may, upon such application, award against the
plaintiff by its order such amount, not exceeding2[ten] thousand rupees, as it deems a reasonable
compensation to the defendant for the expense or injury caused to him:
1 The words “outside the Presidencytowns” omitted by A.O., 1949. 4Subs.
by A.O., 1937, for “L.G.” .

2 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for "L.G.".
2
Subs. by Act XIV of 1994, s.8.
Page 43 of 339
Provided that a Court shall not award, under this section, an amount exceeding the limits of its
pecuniary jurisdiction.
(2) An order determining any such application shall bar any suit for compensation in respect of
such arrest, attachment or injunction.
__________
PART VII
APPEALS
APPEALS FROM ORIGINAL DECREES
96. Appeal from original decree.__ (1) Save where otherwise expressly provided in the body of this
Code or by any other law for the time being in force, an appeal shall lie from every decree passed by
any Court exercising original jurisdiction to the Court authorised to hear appeals from the decisions of
such Court.
(2)An appeal may lie from an original decree passed ex-parte.
(3) No appeal shall lie from a decree passed by the Court with the consent of parties.
97. Appeal from final decree where no appeal from preliminary decree. Where any party
aggrieved by a preliminary decree passed after the commencement of this Code does not appeal from
such decree, he shall be precluded from disputing its correctness in any appeal which may be preferred
from the final decree.
98. Decision where appeal heard by two or more Judges.- (l) where an appeal is heard by a
Bench of two or more Judges, the appeal shall be decided in accordance with the opinion of such
Judges or of the majority (if any) of such Judges.
(2)Where there is no such majority which concurs in a judgment varying or reversing the decree
appealed from, such decree shall be confirmed :
Provided that where the Bench hearing the appeal is composed of two judges belonging to a Court
consisting of more than two Judges, and the Judges composing the Bench differ in opinion on a point
of law, they may state the point of law upon which they differ and the appeal shall then be heard upon
that point only by one or more of the other Judges, and such point shall be decided according to the
opinion of the majority (if any) of the Judges who have heard the appeal, including those who first
heard it.
1[
(3) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to alter or otherwise affect any provision of the letters
patent of any High Court.]
99. No decree to be reversed or modified for error or irregularity not affecting merits
orjurisdiction: No decree shall be reversed or substantially varied, nor shall any case be remanded, in
1 Sub-section (3) ins. by the Repealing and Amending Act, 1928 (18 of 1928), s.2 and First Sch.
Page 44 of 339
appeal on account of any misjoinder of parties or causes of action or any error, defect or irregularity in
any proceedings in the suit, not affecting the merits of the case or the jurisdiction of the Court.
APPEALS FROM APPEALATE DECREES
100. Second appeal.__(1) Save where otherwise expressly provided in the body of this Code
or by any other law for the time being in force, an appeal shall lie to the High Court from every decree
passed in appeal by any Court subordinate to a High Court, on any of the following grounds, namely:-
(a) the decision being contrary to law or to some usage having the force of law ;
(b) the decision having failed to determine some material issue of law or usage having the
force oflaw ;
(c) a substantial error or defect in the procedure provided by this Code or by any other law for
thetime being in force, which may possibly have produced error or defect in the decision of the case
upon the merits.
1
* * * * * * *
101. Second appeal or no other grounds. No second appeal shall lie except on the grounds
mentioned in section 100.
2
[102. No second appeal in certain cases. No second appeal shall lie in any suit of the nature
cognizable by Courts of Small Causes and in any other suit when the amount or value of the subject–
matter of the original suit does not exceed the amount or value as the Provincial Govenrmnent may by
law determine.]
103. Power of High Court to determine issues of fact. In any second appeal, the High Court
may, if the evidence on the record is sufficient ,determine any issue of fact necessary for the disposal
of the appeal 3[which has not been determined by the lower appellate Court or which has been wrongly
determined by such Court by reason of any illegality, omission, error or defect such as is referred to in
sub-section (1) of section 100].
APPEALS FROM ORDERS
104. Orders from which appeal lies.__(1) An appeal shall lie from the following orders, and
save as otherwise expressly provided in the body of this Code or by any law for the time being in force,
from no other orders:__
4
* * * * * * *
1 Sub-section (2) omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Ordinance, 1980 (10 of 1980), s.11.
2 Subs. by Act. VIII of 04, s.2.
3 Subs. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1926 (6 of 1926) s.2, for “but not determined by the lower appellate Court”.
4Cls. (a) to (f) omitted by the Arbitration Act, 1940, (10 of 1940), s. 49 and 3rd Sch.
Page 45 of 339
1
[(f) an order under section 35A;
(ff) an order under section 47;]
6
[(fff) an order under section 91 or section 92 refusing leave to institute a suit;].
(g) an order under section 95;
(h) an order under any of the provisions of this Code imposing a fine or directing the arrest or
detention in the civil prison of any person except where such arrest or detention is in
execution of a decree;
(i) any order made under rules from which an appeal is expressly allowed by rules:
2
[Provided that no appeal shall lie against any order specified in clause 3[(f)] save on the ground
that no order, or an order for the payment of a less amount, ought to have been made.]
(2) No appeal shall lie from any order passed in appeal under this section.
105. Others order.__(1) Save as otherwise expressly provided, no appeal shall lie from any order
made by a Court in the exercise of its original or appellate jurisdiction; but where a decree is appealed
from, any error, defect or irregularity in any order, affecting the decision of the case, may be set forth
as a ground of objection in the memorandum of appeal.
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), where any party aggrieved by an order
of remand made after the commencement of this Code from which an appeal lies does not appeal
therefrom, he shall thereafter be precluded from disputing its correctness.
106. What Courts to hear appeals. Where an appeal from any order is allowed it shall lie to
the Court to which an appeal would lie from the decree in the suit in which such order was made, or
where such order is made by a Court (not being a High Court) in the exercise of appellate jurisdiction,
then to the High Court.
GENERAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO APPEALS
107. Powers of Appellate Court.__(1) Subject to such conditions and limitations as may be
prescribed, an Appellate Court shall have power__
(a) to determine a case finally;
(b) to remand a case;
(c) to frame issues and refer them for trial;
(d) to take additional evidence or to require such evidence to be taken.
1 Subs. by Ord. 12 of 1972, s.2 and Sch., for cl. (ff) which was previously ins. by the Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1922, (9 of 1922), s.3.
6Ins. by Act No. XLVIII of 2016, s.4.
2 Proviso ins. by the Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1922 (9 of 1922), s. 3. See also foot note to s. 35A, supra.
3 Subs. by the Federal Laws (Revision and Declaration) Ordinance, 1981 (27 of 1981), s. 3 and Second Sch. for ‘‘ (ff).’’
Page 46 of 339
(2) Subject as aforesaid, the Appellate Court shall have the same powers and shall perform as
nearly as may be the same duties as are conferred and imposed by this Code on Courts of original
jurisdiction in respect of suits instituted therein.
108. Procedure in appeals from appellate decrees and orders. The provisions of this Part relating
to appeal from original decrees shall, so far as may be, apply to appeals-
(a) from appellate decrees, and
(b) from orders made under this Code or under any special or local law in which a
differentprocedure is not provided.
1
APPEALS TO THE 2[SUPREME COURT]
2
[109. When appeals, lie to the Supreme Court. An appeal from a judgment, decree or final order
of a High Court shall lie to the Supreme Court__
(a) if the amount or value or the subject-matter or the dispute in the Court of first instance
wasand also in appeal is (unless varied by an Act of Parliament) fifty thousand rupees or
upward and the judgment, decree or final order appealed from has varied or set aside the
judgment, decree or final order of the Court immediately below; or
(b) it the judgment, decree or final order involves, directly or indirectly, some claim or question
respecting property of the like amount or value and the judgment, decree or final order
appealed from has varied or set aside the judgment, decree or final order of the Court
immediately below; or
(c) if the High Court certifies that the case involves a substantial question of law as to
theinterpretation of the Constitution.].
3
110.[Value of subject-matter.] Omitted by F.A.O., 1975, Art. 2 and Sch. (with effect from the
14th August, 1973).
111.Bar of certain appeals: Notwithstanding anything contained in section 109, no appeal shall lie
4
to [the Supreme Court]:
(a) from the decree or order of one Judge of a High Court 5* * *, or of one Judge of a Division
Court, or of two or more Judges of such High Court, or of a Division Court constituted by
two or more Judges of such High Court, where such Judges are equally divided in opinion
1 See also the Federal Court (Enlargement of Jurisdiction) Act, 1949 (1 of 1950), s. 6 and the Privy council (Abolition of Jurisdiction) Act, 1950, s. 9.
2Subs. by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and sch., for ‘‘King in Council’’ (with effect from the 23 rd March, 1956).
2 The original s. 109 has successively been amended by the Central Laws (Statute Reform) Ordinance, 1960 (21 of 1960) , s.3 and 2 nd Sch. (with effect from the 14th October, 1955) , A.O.,
1961, Art.2 and Sch. (with effect from the 23rd March, 1956), and F.A.O., 1975, Art.2 and Sch. (with effect from the 14th August,1973), to read as above.
3 This section was amended by A.O., 1961, Art.2 and Sch. (with effect from the 23 rd March, 1956).
4 Subs. by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch., for ‘‘His Majesty in Council’’ (with effect from the 23rd March, 1956).
5 The existing words ‘‘constituted by His majesty by Letters Patent’’ as amended by A.O., 1937 and Act 13 of 1916. Sch., have been Omitted by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 ans Sch. (with effect from
the 23rd March, 1956).
Page 47 of 339
and do not amount in number to a majority of the whole of the Judges of the High Court at
the time being ; or
(b) from any decree from which under section 102 no second appeal lies.
1
111A. [Appeals to Federal Court.] Omitted by the Federal Court Act, 1941 (XXI of 1941), s.
2.
112. Savings.__2(1) Nothing contained in this Code shall be deemed__
(a) to affect the powers of the Supreme Court under Article 3[191 of the Constitution or any
other provision thereof]; or
(b) to interfere with any rules made by the Supreme Court, and for the time being in force, for
the presentation of appeals to that Court, or their conduct before that Court.]
(2) Nothing herein contained applies to any matter of criminal or admiralty or vice-admiralty
jurisdiction, or to appeals from orders and decrees of Prize Courts.
___________
PART VIII
REFERENCE, REVIEW AND REVISION
113. Reference to High Court. Subject to such conditions and limitations as may be prescribed,
any Court may state a case and refer the same for the opinion of the High Court, and the High Court
may make such order thereon as it thinks fit.
5
[114. Review.__(1) Subject as aforesaid, any person considering himself aggrieved__
(a) by a decree or order from which an appeal is allowed by this Code, but from which no
appeal has been preferred,
(b) by a decree or order from which no appeal is allowed by this Code, or
(c) by a decision on a reference from a Court of Small Causes, may apply for a review of
judgment to the Court which passed the decree or made the order, and the Court may make
such order thereon as it thinks fit.
(2) Nothing contained in sub-section (1) shall apply to a review of any judgment pronounced or
any order made by the Supreme Court.]
1 This section was ins. by A.O., 1937.

2 Subs. by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch. (with effect from the 23 rd March, 1956), for the original sub-section(1).
3 The words ‘‘ Article 158 of the constitution or any other provision of that Constitution’’ have successively been amended by A.O., 1964, Art. 2 and Sch. and F.A.O., 1975, Art. 2 and Sch.
(with effect from the 14th August, 1973), to read as above. 5Subs. by F.A.O., 1975, Art. 2 and Sch., for the original s. 114.
Page 48 of 339
1
[115. Revision.__(1)] The High Court may call for the record of any case which bas been decided
by any Court subordinate to such High Court and in which no appeal lies thereto, and if such
subordinate Court appears__
(a) to have exercised a jurisdiction not vested in it by law, or
(b) to have failed to exercise a jurisdiction so vested, or
(c) to have acted in the exercise of its jurisdiction illegally or with material
irregularity,the High Court may make such order in the case as it thinks fit [:]2.
3
[Provided that, where a person makes an application under this sub-section, he shall, in support
of such application, furnish copies of the pleadings, documents and order of the sub-ordinate Court
and the High Court shall, except for reasons to be recorded, dispose of such application without calling
for the record of the subordinate Court.[:]
2
[Provided further that such application shall be made within ninety days of the decision of the
subordinate Court.]
5
Which shall provide a copy of such decision within three days thereof and the High Court shall
dispose of such application within six months.]
3
[(2) The District Court may exercise the powers conferred on the High Court by sub-section (1)
in respect of any case decided by a Court subordinate to such District Court in which no appeal lies
and the amount or value of the subject-matter where of does not exceed the limits of the appellate
jurisdiction of the District Court.
(3) If any application under sub-section (1) in respect of a case within the competence of
theDistrict Court has been made either to the High Court or the District Court, no further such
application shall be made to either of them.
(4) No proceedings in revision shall be entertained by the High Court against an order made
undersub-section (2) by the District Court.].
__________
PART IX
SPECIAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO4* * HIGH COURTS
116. Part to apply only to certain High Courts. This Part applies only to High Courts 2* * *
1 S. 115 re-numbered as sub-section (1) of that section by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972), s.2 and
Sch. 2Subs. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Ordinance, 1980 (10 of 1980), s.13, for full-stop. 3Proviso added
ibid.
2 Subs. added by Act VI of 1992, s. 3.
5Added by Act. XIV of 1994, s.10
3 Sub-sections (2), (3) and (4) were added by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972), s. 2 and Sch.
4 The words ‘‘ THE CHARTERED’’ have been omitted by the Central Laws (Statute Reform) Ordinance, 1960 (21 of 1960), s.3 and 2 nd Sch. (with effect from the 14th October,1955).
2The words ‘‘which are, or may hereafter be, constituted by His Majesty by Letters Patent’’ as amended by A.O., 1937 and Act 13 of 1916, Sch., have been omitted by Ord. 21 of 1960.
s.3 and 2nd Sch. (with effect from the 14th October, 1955).
Page 49 of 339
117. Application of Code to High Courts. Save as provided in this Part or in Part X or in
rules, the provisions of this Code shall apply to1* High Courts.
118. Execution of decree before ascertainment of costs. Where any 3* High Court considers
it necessary that a decree passed in the exercise of its original civil jurisdiction should be executed
before the amount of the costs incurred in the suit can be ascertained by taxation, the Court may order
that the decree shall be executed forthwith, except as to so much thereof as relates to the costs;
and, as to so much thereof as relates to the costs, that the decree may be executed as soon as the
amount of the costs shall be ascertained by taxation.
119. Unathorised persons not to address Courts. Nothing in this Code shall be deemed to
authorise any person on behalf of another to address the Court in the exercise of its original civil
jurisdiction, or to examine witnesses, except where the Court shall have in the exercise of the power
conferred by its charter authorised him so to do, or to interfere with the power of the High Court to
make rules concerning advocates, vakils and attorneys.
120. Provisions not applicable to High Court in original civil jurisdiction:__ (1) The following
provisions shall not apply to the High Court in the exercise of its original civil jurisdiction, namely,
sections 16, 17 and 20.
4
* * * * * * *
__________
PART X
RULES
121. Effect of rules in First Schedule. The rules in the First Schedule shall have effect as if
enacted in the body of this Code until annulled or altered in accordance with the provisions or this Part.
122. Power of certain High Courts to make rules. 2[ The High Courts] 3* * * may, from time
to time after previous publication, make rules regulating their own procedure and the procedure of the
Civil Courts subject to their superintendence, and may by such rules annul, alter or add to all of any of
the rules in the First Schedule.
1 The word ‘‘ such’’ has been omitted by Ord. 21 of 1960, s. 3 and 2nd Sch. (with effect from the 14th October, 1955). 4Sub-section
(2) omitted by the Presidency-towns Insolvency Act, 1909 (3 of 1909), s. 127 and Third Sch.
2 Subs. by the Central Laws (Statute Reform) ordinance, 1960 (21 of 1960),s. 3 ad 2 nd Sch. (with effect from the 14th October, 1955), for ‘‘Courts which are High Courts for the purposes of
the Government of India Act, 1935’’ as amended by A.O., 1937, A. O., 1949 and the Oudh Courts (Supplementary) Act, 1925 (32 of 1925), s.2 and Sch.
3 The words ‘‘ and the Chief Court of Lower Burma’’ were omitted by the Repealing and Amending Act, 1923 (11 of 1923), s. 3 and Second Sch. The words ‘‘Chief Court of Lower
Burma’’ had been previously subs., for ‘‘Chief Courts of the Panjab and Lower Burma’’ by the repealing and Amending Act, 1919 (18 of 1919), s. 2 and First Sch.
Page 50 of 339
123. Constitution of Rules Committees in certain Provinces:__ (1) A Committee, to be called
the Rule Committee, shall be constituted at 1[the town which is the usual place of sitting of each of the
High Courts 2* * * 3* * *referred to in section 122].
(2) Each such Committee shall consist of the following persons namely:__
(a) three Judges of the High Court established at the town at which such Committee is
constituted, one of whom at least has served as a District Judge or 45* * *a Divisional
Judge for three years,
6
* * * * * * *
7
[(c) two advocates practising in that Court, and]
(d) a Judge of a Civil Court subordinate to the High Court, *8
9
* * * * * * *
(3) The members of each such Committee shall be appointed by the Chief Justice 9 * *
*who shall also nominate one of their member to be President:
Provided that, if the Chief Justice 1* * * elects to be himself a member of a Committee, the
number of other Judges appointed to be members shall be two, and the Chief Justice 1* * * shall be
the President of the Committee.
(4) Each member of any such Committee shall hold office for such period as may be
prescribed bythe Chief Justice 1* * * in this behalf; and whenever any member retires, resigns, dies
or ceases to reside in the Province in which the Committee was constituted, or becomes incapable of
acting as a member of the Committee, the said Chief Justice 1* * * may appoint another person to be
a member in his stead.
(5) There shall be a Secretary to each such Committee, who shall be appointed by the Chief
Justice * * * and shall receive such remuneration as may be provided in this behalf 10 [by the
1
Provincial Government].
124. Committee to report to High Court. Every Rule Committee shall make a report to the High
Court established at the town at which it is constituted on any proposal to annul, alter or add to the
1 Subs. by the Amending Act, 1916 (13 of 1916), s. 2 and Sch., for ‘‘ each of the towns of Calcutta, Madras, Bombay, Allahbad, Lahore and Rangoon’’.
2 The words ‘‘and of the chief court’’ which had been ins. by Act 32 of 1925, s. 2 and Sch., were omitted by A.O., 1949.
3 The words ‘‘and of the Chief Court’’ omitted by Act 11 of 1923, s. 2 and First Sch. The words ‘‘of the Chief Court’’ had been previously subs., for ‘‘ Chief Courts’’ by Act 18 of 1919, s.
2 and First Sch.

4 The words and parentheses “(in Burma)” were subs. for “(in the Punjab or Burma)” by s.2 and First Sch. of Act 18 of 1919, and were subsequently omitted by s.3 and Second Sch. of Act
5 of 1923.
6 Clause (b) omitted by the Federal Laws (Revision and Declaration) Ordinance, 1981 (27 of 1981),s.3 and Second Sch.
7 Subs., ibid, for clause (c).
8 The word “and” and cl, (e) omitted ibid.
9 The words “ or Chief Judge” have been omitted by the Central Laws (Statute Reforms) Ordinance, 1960 (21 of 1960), s.3 and 2 nd Sch. (with effect from the 14th October, 1955).
10 Subs. by A.O., 1937., for “by the G.G. in C. or by the L.G., as the case may be.”
Page 51 of 339
rules in the First Schedule or to make new rules, and before making any rules under section 122 the
High Court shall take such report into consideration.
1
[125. Power of other High Courts to make rules.] Omitted by the Central Laws (Statute Reform )
Ordinance, 1960 (XXI of 1960), S.3 and 2nd Sch. (with effect from the 14th October, 1955).
2
[126. Rules to be subject to approval. Rules made under the foregoing provisions shall be subject
to the previous approval of the Government of the Province in which the Court whose procedure the
rules regulate is situate or, if that Court is not situate in any Province, to the previous approval of the
3
[Federal Government].
127. Publication of rules. Rules so made and 6[approved] shall be published in the 4[official
Gazette * * *], and shall from the date of publication or from such other date as may be specified
have the same force and effect, within the local limits of the jurisdiction of the High Court which made
them, as if they had been contained in the First Schedule.
128. Matters for which rules may provide.__(1) Such rules shall not be inconsistent with the
provisions in the body of this Code, but, subject thereto, may provide for any matters relating to the
procedure of Civil Courts.
(2) In particular, and without prejudice to the generality of the powers conferred by sub-section
(1), such rules may provide for all or any of the following matters, namely:__
(a) the service of summonses, notices and other processes by post or in any other manner either
generally or in any specified areas, and the proof of such service;
(b) the maintenance and custody, while under attachment, or live-stock and other
moveableproperty, the fees payable for such maintenance and custody, the sale of such
livestock and property, and the proceeds of such sale;
(c) procedure in suits by way of counterclaim, and the valuation of such suits for the purposes
of jurisdiction;
(d) procedure in garnishee and charging orders either in addition to, or in substitution for,
theattachment and sale of debts ;
(e) procedure where the defendant claims to be entitled to contribution or indemnity

overagainst any person whether a party to the suit or not;
(f) summary procedure__
1 S. 125 was amended by A.O., 1937 and the Devolution Act, 1920 (38 of 1920), s.2 and First Sch.
2 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for s. 126 as amended by the Amending Act, 1916 (13 of 1916), Sch.
3 Subs. by F.A.O., 1975, Art.2 and Sch. For “President” which had been subs. by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 (with effect from the 23 rd March, 1956), for
“GovernorGeneral” 6 Subs. by the Repealing and Amending Act, 1917 (27 of 1917), s.2 and First Sch., for “sanctioned”.
4 Subs. by A.O. 1937, para 4(1), for “Gazette of India or in the local official Gazette, as the case may be”. Strictly the substitution would read “official Gazette or in the official Gazette, as
the case may be”, but the latter words have been omitted as being redundant.
Page 52 of 339
(i) in suits in which the plaintiff seeks only to recover a debt or liquidated demand in
money payable by the defendant, with or without interest, arising on a contract express
or implied; or
on an enactment where the sum sought to be recovered is a fixed sum of money or in

the nature of a debt other than a penalty; or on a guarantee, where the claim against
the principle is in respect of a debt or a liquidated demand only; or
on a trust; or
(ii) in suits for the recovery of immoveable property, with or without a claim for rent or
mesne profits, by a landlord against a tenant whose term has expired or bas been duly
determined by notice to quit, or has become liable to forfeiture for non-payment of
rent, or against persons claiming under such tenant;
(g) procedure by way of originating summons;
(h) consolidation of suits, appeals and other proceedings;
(i) delegation to any Registrar, Prothonotary or master or other official of the Court of
any judicial, quasijudicial and nonjudicial duties; and
(j) all forms, registers, books, entries and accounts which may be necessary or desirable
for thetransaction of the business of Civil Courts.
129. Power of 1 * the High Courts to make rules as to their original civil procedure.
Notwithstanding anything in this Code, any High Court 2* * * may make such rules not inconsistent
with3[its Letters Patent] to regulate its own procedure in the exercise of its original civil jurisdiction
as it shall think fit, and nothing herein contained shall affect the validity of any such rules in force at
the commencement of this Code.
4
130. [Powers of other High Courts to make rules as to matters other than procedure.] Omitted by
A.O., 1961, Art . 2 and Sch. (with effect from the 23rd March, 1956).
131.Publication of rules. Rules made in accordance with section 1295* * *shall be published in
the 6[official Gazette * * *] and shall from the date of publication or from such other date as may be
specified have the force of law.
__________
PART XI
1 The word “Chartered” omitted by the Federal Laws (Revision and Declaration) Ordinance, 1981 (27 of 1981), s.3 and Second Sch.
2 The words “Constituted by His Majesty by Letters Patent” as amended by A.O., 1937 and the Amending Act, 1916 (13 of 1916), Sch., have been omitted by the Central Laws (Statute
Reform) Ordinance, 1960 (21 of 1960), s.3 and 2nd Sch. (with effect from the 14th October, 1955).
3 Subs. by Ord. 21 of 1960, s.3 and 2nd Sch. (with effect from the 14th October, 1955), for “the Letters Patent establishing it”.
4 S. 130 was amended by A.O., 1937, A.O., 1949 and the amending Act, 1916 (13 of 1916), Sch.
5 The words and figure “or section 130” have been omitted by A.O, 1961, Art. 2 and Sch. (with effect from the 23rd March, 1956).
6 Subs. by A.O, 1937, para 4(1), for “Gazette of India or in the local official Gazette, as the case may be,”. Strictly the substitution would read “official Gazette or in the official Gazette, as
the case may be”, but the latter words have been omitted as being redundant.
Page 53 of 339
MISCELLANEOUS
132. Exemption of certain women from personal appearance:__ (1) Women who, according to the
customs and manners of the country6 ought not to be compelled to appear in public shall be exempt
from personal appearance in Court.
(2) Nothing herein contained shall be deemed to exempt such women from arrest in execution of
civil process in any case in which the arrest of women is not prohibited by this Code.
133.Exemption of other persons:__ (1) The 1[Provincial Government] may, by notification 2in the
9
[official Gazette], exempt from personal appearance in Court any person whose rank, in the opinion
of such Government, entitles him to the privilege of exemption.
(2) The names and residences of the persons so exempted shall, from time to time, be
forwarded tothe High Court by the 7[Provincial Government] and a list of such persons shall be kept
in such Court, and a list of such persons as reside within the local limits of the jurisdiction of each
Court subordinate to the High Court shall be kept in such subordinate Court.
(3) Where any person so exempted claims the privilege of such exemption, and it is
consequentlynecessary to examine him by commission, he shall pay the costs of that commission,
unless the party requiring his evidence pays such costs.
134. Arrest other than in execution of decree. The provisions of sections 55, 57 and 59 shall
apply, so far as may be, to all persons arrested under this Code.
135. Exemption from arrest under civil process.__ (1) No Judge, Magistrate or other judicial
officer shall be liable to arrest under civil process while going to, presiding in, or returning from, his
Court.
(2) Where any matter pending before a tribunal having jurisdiction therein, or believing in
goodfaith that it has such jurisdiction, the parties thereto, their pleaders, mukhtars, revenue-agents and
recognized agents, and their witnesses acting in obedience to a summons, shall be exempt from arrest
under civil process other than process issued by such tribunal for contempt of Court while going to or
attending such tribunal for the purpose of such matter, and while returning from such tribunal.
(3) Nothing in sub-section (2) shall enable a judgment-debtor to claim exemption from arrest
underan order for immediate execution or where such judgment-debtor attends to show cause why he
should not be committed to prison in execution of a decree.
3
[l35A. Exemption of members of Legislative bodies from arrest and detention under civil
process.__ (1) No person shall be liable to arrest or detention in prison under civil process__
1 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for “L.G.”.

2
For such notifications, see the different local Rules and Orders. 9Subs.
by A.O., 1937, for “local official Gazette.”.
3 S. 135A ins. by the Legislative Members Exemption Act, 1925 (23 of 1925), s.3.
Page 54 of 339
1
[(a) if he is member of a 2* Legislature 3* * * 4* * * ,during the continuance of any meeting
of such Legislature 6* *;]
(b) if he is member of any committee of such 5[Legislature 6* * *], during the continuance of
any meeting of such committee;
6
* * * * * * *
and during the fourteen days before and after such meeting or sitting.
(2) A person released from detention under sub-section (1) shall, subject to the provisions of the
said sub-section, be liable to re-arrest and to the further detention to which he would have been liable
if he had not been released under the provisions of sub-section (1).]
136. Procedure where person to be arrested or property to be attached is outside district.__ (1)
Where an application is made that and person shall be arrested or that property shall be attached under
any provision of this Code not relating to the execution or decrees, and such person resides or such
property is situate outside the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court to which the application is
made, the Court may, in its discretion, issue a warrant of arrest or make an order of attachment, and
send to the District Court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction such person or property resides
or is situate a copy of the warrant of order, together with the probable amount of the costs of the arrest
or attachment.
(2) The District Court shall, on receipt of such copy and amount, cause the arrest or
attachment tobe made by its own officers, or by Court subordinate to itself, and shall inform the Court
which issued or made such warrant or order of the arrest or attachment
(3) The Court making an arrest under this location shall send the person arrested to the Court
bywhich the warrant of arrest was issued, unless he shows cause to the satisfaction of the former Court
why he should not be sent to the latter Court, or unless he furnishes sufficient security for his
appearance before the latter Court or for satisfying any decree that may be passed against him by that
Court, in either of which cases the Court making the arrest shall release him.
7
* * * * * * *
137. Language of subordinate Courts.__ (1) The language which, on the commencement of
this Code, is the language of any Court subordinate to a High Court shall continue to be the language
of such subordinate Court until the 8[Provincial Government] otherwise directs.
1 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for the original cl. (a).

2 The word “unicameral” omitted by A.O., 1949.
3 The words “or of either Chamber of a bicameral Legislature” omitted, ibid.
4 The words and figures “constituted under the Government of India Act, 1935” omitted by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch. (with effect from the 23rd March, 1956).
6The words “or Chamber” omitted by A.O., 1949.
5 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for “Chamber or Council”.
6 The original cl. (c) was first subs. by A.O., 1937 and then omitted by A.O. 1949.
7 The original sub-section (4) as amended by A.O., 1937, has been omitted by A.O., 1949.
8 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for “L.G”.
Page 55 of 339
2
(2) The [Provincial Government] may declare what shall be the language of any such Court
and in what character applications to and proceedings in such Courts shall be written.
(3) Where this Code requires or allows anything other than the recording or evidence to be
done inwriting in any such Court, such writing may be in English; but if any party or his pleader is
unacquainted with English a translation into the language of the Court shall, at his request, be supplied
to him; and the Court shall make such order as it thinks fit in respect of the payment of the costs of
such translation.
138. Power of High Court to require evidence to be recorded in English.__(1) The 1[High
Court] may, by notification in the 4[official Gazette], direct with respect to any Judge specified in the
notification, or failing under a description set forth therein, that evidence in cases in which an appeal
is allowed shall be taken down by him in the English language and in manner prescribed.
(2) Where a Judge is prevented by any sufficient reason from complying with a direction under
sub-section (1), he shall record the reason and cause the evidence to be taken down in writing from his
dictation in open Court.
139. Oath on affidavit by whom to be administered. In the case of any affidavit under this
Code__
(a) any Court or Magistrate, or

(b) any officer or other person whom a High Court may appoint in this behalf, or
2
(c) any officer appointed by any other Court which the 3 [Provincial Government] has
generally or specially empowered in this behalf,
may administer the oath to the deponent.
140. Assessors in causes of savages, etc.__ (1) In any Admiralty or Vice-Admiralty cause of
salvage, towage or collision, the Court, whether it be exercising its original or its appellate jurisdiction,
may, if it thinks fit, and shall upon request of either party to such cause, summon to its assistance, in
such manner as it may direct or as may be prescribed, two competent assessors; and such assessors
shall attend and assist accordingly.
(2) Every such assessor shall receive such fees for his attendance, to be paid by such of the parties
as the Court may direct or as may be prescribed.
141. Miscellaneous proceeding. The procedure provided in this Code in regard to suits shall
be followed, as far as it can be made applicable, in all proceedings in any Court of civil jurisdiction.
142. Orders and notices to be in writing. All orders and notices served on or given to any
person under the provisions of this Code shall be in writing.
1 Subs. by the Decentralization Act, 1914 (4 of 1914), s.2 and Sch., Pt. I, for “L.G”.
4Subs. by A.O., 1937, for “local official Gazette”.
2 For notification empowering the District Judge, Karachi, to appoint the officers of District Courts for the purpose of this clause, see Gaz. Of P. 1956, Pt. 1. p. 294.
3 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for “L.G.”.
Page 56 of 339
143. Postage. Postage, where chargeable on a notice, summons or letter issued under this Code
and forwarded by post, and the fee for registering the same, shall be paid within a time to be fixed
before the communication is made:
Provided that the 1[Provincial Government] 2* * * may remit such postage, or fee, or both, or may
prescribe a scale of court-fees to be levied in lieu thereof.
144. Application for the restitution.__ (1) Where and in so far as a decree is varied or reversed,
the Court of first instance shall, on the application of any party entitled to any benefit by way of
restitution or otherwise, cause such restitution to be made as will, so far as may be, place the parties in
the position which they would have occupied but for such decree or such part thereof as has been varied
or reversed; and, for this purpose, the Court may make any orders,
including orders for the refund of costs and for the payment of interest, damages, compensation
and mesne profits, which are properly consequential on such variation or reversal.
(2) No suit shall be instituted for the purpose of obtaining any restitution or other relief which
could be obtained by application under sub-section (1).
145. Enforcement of liability of surety. Where any person has become liable as surety__
(a) for the performance of any decree or any part thereof, or
(b) for the restitution of any property taken in execution of a decree, or
(c) for the payment of any money, or for the fulfillment of any condition imposed on
anyperson, under an order of the Court in any suit or in any proceedings consequent
thereon,
the decree or order may be executed against him, to the extent to which he has rendered himself
personally liable, in the manner herein provided for the execution of decrees, and such person shall,
for the purposes of appeal, be deemed a party within the meaning of section 47:
Provided that such notice as the Court in each case thinks sufficient has been given to the
surety.
146. Proceedings by or against representatives. Save as otherwise provided by the Code or by

any law for the time being in force, where any proceedings may be taken or application made by or
against any person, then the proceeding may be taken or the application may be made by or against
any person claiming under him.
147. Consent or ageement by person under disability. In all suits to which any person under
disability is a party, any consent or agreement, as to any proceeding shall, if given or made with the
express leave of the Court by the next friend or guardian for the suit, have the same force and effect as
if such person, were under no disability and had given such consent or made such agreement.
1 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for “L.G.”.

2 The words “with the previous sanction of the G.G. in C.” omitted by the Devolution Act, 1920 (38 of 1920), s.2 and first Sch., Pt.I.
Page 57 of 339
148. Enlargement of time. Where any period is fixed or granted by the Court for the doing of
any act prescribed or allowed by this Code, the Court may, in its discretion, from time to, enlarge such
period, even though the period originally fixed or granted may have expired.
149. Power to make up deficiency of court-fees. Where the whole or any part of any fee
prescribed for any document by the law for the time being in force relating to court-fees has not been
paid, the Court may, in its discretion, at any stage, allow the person, by whom such fee is payable, to
pay the whole or part, as the case may be, of such courtfee; and upon such payment the document, in
respect of which such fee is payable, shall have the same force and effect as if such fee had been paid
in the first instance.
150. Transfer of buisness. Save as otherwise provided, where the business of any Court is
transferred to any other Court, the Court to which the business is so transferred shall have the same
powers and shall perform the same duties as those respectively conferred and imposed by or under this
Code upon the Court from which the business was so transferred.
151. Saving of inherent powers of Court. Nothing in this Code shall be deemed to limit or
otherwise affect the inherent power of the Court to make such orders as may be necessary for the ends
of justice or to prevent abuse of the process of the Court.
152. Amendement of judgments, decrees or orders. Clerical or arithmetical mistakes in

judgments, decrees or orders or errors arising therein from any accidental slip or omission may at any
time be corrected by the Court either of its own motion or on the application of any of the parties.
153. General power to amend. The Court may at any time, and on such terms as to costs or
otherwise as it may think fit, amend any defect or error in any proceeding in a suit; and all necessary
amendments shal1 be made for the purpose of determining the real question or issue raised by or
depending on such proceeding.
154.[Saving of present right of appeal.] Omitted by the Federal Laws (Revision and Declaration)
Ordinance, 1981 (XXVII of 1981), s.3and Second Sch.
155. [Amendement of certain Acts.] Omitted by the Federal Laws (Revision and Declaration)
Ordinance,1981 (XXVII of 1981), s.3and Second Sched.
156. [Repeals.] Rep. by the Second Repealing and Amending Act, 1914 (XVII of 1914), s.3
and Second Schedule.
157. Continuance of orders under repealed enactments. Notifications published, declarations

and rules made, places appointed, agreements filed, scales prescribed, forms framed, appointments
made and powers conferred under Act VIII of 1859 or under any Code of Civil Procedure or any Act
amending the same or under any other enactment hereby repealed shall, so far as they are consistent
with this Code, have the same force and effect as if they had been respectively published, made,
appointed, filed, prescribed, framed and conferred under this Code and by the authority empowered
thereby in such behalf.
158. Reference to Code of Civil Procedure and other repealed enactments. In every enactment
or notification passed or issued before the commencement of this Code in which reference is made to
or to any Chapter or section of Act VIII of 1859 or any Code of Civil Procedure or any Act amending
the same or any other enactment hereby repealed, such reference shall, so far as may be practicable,
be taken to be made to this Code or to its corresponding Part, Order, section or rule.
Page 58 of 339
__________
THE FIRST SCHEDULE
RULES
ORDER I PARTIES
TO SUITS
1. Who may be joined as plaintiffs.
2. Power of Court to order separate trials.
3. Who may be joined as defendants.
4. Court may give judgement for or against one or more of joint parties.
5. Defendant need not be interested in all the relief claimed.
6. Joinder of parties liable on same contract.
7. Where the plaintiff in doubt from whom redress is to be sought.
8. One person may sue or defend on behalf of all in same interest.
9. Misjoinder and nonjoinder.
10. Suit in name of wrong plaintiff.
Court may strike out or add parties.
Where defendant added, plaint to be amended.
11. Conduct of suit.
12. Apperance of one of several plaintiffs or defendants for others.
13. Objections as to non joinder or misjoinder.
ORDER II FRAME
OF SUIT
1. Frame of suit.
2. Suit to include the whole claim.
Relinquishment of part of claim.
Omission to sue for one of several reliefs.
3. Joinder of causes of action.
Page 59 of 339
4. Only certain claims to be joined for recovery of immoveable property.
5. Claims by or against executor, administrator or heir.
6. Power of Court to order separate trials.
7. Objections as to misjoinder.
ORDER III
RECOGNIZED AGENTS AND PLEADERS
1. Appearances, etc., may be in person, by recognized agent or by pleader.
2. Recognized agents.
3. Service of process on recognized agent.
4. Appointment of pleader.
5. Service of process on pleader.
6. Agent to accept service.
Appointment to be in writing and to be filled in Court.
ORDER IV INSTITUTION
OF SUITS
1. Suit to be commenced by plaint.
2. Register of suits.
ORDER V
ISSUE AND SERVICE OF SUMMONS
Issue of Summons
1. Summons.
2. Copy or statement annexed to summons.
3. Court may order defendant or plaintiff to appear in person.
4. No party be ordered to appear in person unless resident within certain limits.
5. Summons to be either to settle issues or for final disposal.
6. Fixing day for appearance of defendant.
7. Summons to order defendant to produce documents relied on by him.
8. On issue of summons for final disposal, defendant to be directed to produce his

witnesses.
Page 60 of 339
RULES
RULES
Service of Summons
9. Delivery or transmission of summons for service.
10. Mode of service.
10A. Service by post.
11. Service on several defendants.
12. Service to be on defendant in person when practicable or on his agent.
13. Service on agent by whom defendant carries on business.
14. Service on agent in charge in suits for immoveable property.
15. Where service may be on male member of defendant`s family.
16. Person served to sign acknowledgement.
17. Procedure when defendant refuses to accept service, or cannot be found.
18. Endorsement of time and manner of service.
19. Examination of serving officer.
20. Substituted service.
Effects of substituted service.

Where service substitued, time for appearance to be fixed.
21. Service of summons where defendant resides within jurisdiction of another Court.
22. [Omitted.]
23. Duty of Court to which summons is sent.
24. Service on defendant in prison.
25. Service where defendants resides out of Pakistan, and has no agent.
26. Service in foreign territory through Political Agent or Court.
26A. Service on civil public officer or on servant of railway company or local authority, in India.
27. Service on civil public officer or on servant of railway company or local authority.
28. Service on soilders, sailors or airmen.
29. Duty of person to whom summons is delievered or sent for service.
Page 61 of 339
30. Substitution of letter for summons.
ORDER VI PLEADINGS
GENERALLY
1. Pleading.
2. Pleading to state material facts and not evidence.
3. Forms of pleading.
4. Particulars to be given where necessary.
5. Further and better statement, or particulars.
6. Condition precedent.
7. Departure.
8. Denial of contract.
9. Effect of document to be stated.
10. Malice, knowledge, etc.
11. Notice.
12. Implied contract, or relation.
13. Presumption of law.
14. Pleading to be signed.
15. Verification of pleadings.
16. Striking out pleadings.
17. Amendement of pleadings.
18. Failure to amend after order.
ORDER VII
PLAINT
1. Particulars to be conatined in plaint.
2. In money suits.
3. Where the subject-matter of the suit is immoveable property.
4. Where plaintiff sues as representative.
5. Defandants interests and liability to be shown.
Page 62 of 339
RULES
Page 63 of 339
RULES
6. Grounds of exemption from limitation law.
7. Relief to be specifically stated.
8. Relief founded on separate grounds.
9. Procedure of admiting plaint.
Concise statements.
10. Return of plaint.
Procedure on returning plaint.
11. Rejection of plaint.
12. Procedure on rejecting pliant.
13. Where rejection of plaint does not preclude presentation of fresh plaint.
DOCUMENTS RELIED ON IN PLAINT
14. Production of document on which plaintiff sues.
List of other documents.
15. Statement in case of documents not in plaintiff`s possession or power.
16. Suits on lost negotiable instruments.
17. Production of shop-book.
Original entry to be marked and returned.
18. Inadmissibility of document not produced when plaint filed.
19. Address to be filed with plaint.
20. Nature of address to be filed.
21. Consequences of failure to file address.
22. Procedure when party not found at the place of address.
23. Service on pleader.24. Change of address.
25. Service by other modes.
26. List of legal representatives of plaintiff.
ORDER VIII
Page 64 of 339
RULES
WRITTEN STATEMENT AND SET-OFF
1. Written statement.
2. New facts must be specially pleaded.
3. Denial to be specific.
4. Evasive denial.
5. Specific denial.
6. Particulars of set-off to be given written statement.
Effect of set-off.
7. Defence or set off founded on separate grounds.
8. New ground of defence.
9. Subsequent pleadings.
10. Procedure when party fails to present written statement called for by Court.
11. Address for service.
12. Consequences of failure to file address.
13. List of legal representatives of defendant.
ORDER IX
APPEARANCE OF PARTIES AND CONSEQUENCE OF NON-APPEARANCE
1. Parties to appear on day fixed in summons for defendant to appear and answer.
2. Dismissal of suit where summons not served in consequence of plaintiff`s failure to

paycosts.
3. Where neither party appears, suit to be dismissed.
4. Plaintiff may bring fresh suit or Court may restore suit to file.
5. Dismissal of suits where plaintiff, after summons returned unserved, fails for three
months to apply for fresh summons.
6. Procedure when only plaintiff appears.
When summons duly served.

When summons not duly served.
When summons served , but not in due time.
Page 65 of 339
RULES
7. Procedure where defendant appears on day of adjourned hearing and assigns good
causefor previous non-apperance.
8. Procedure where defendant only appears.
9. Decree against plaintiff by default bars fresh suit.
10. Procedure in case of non-attendance of one or more of several plaintiffs.
11. Procedure in case of non-attendance of one or more of several defendants.
12. Consequneces of non- attendance, without sufficient cause shown, of party ordered
toappear in person.
SETTING ASIDE DECREE EX-Parte
13. Setting aside decree ex-parte against defendant.
14. No decree to be set aside without notice to opposite party.
ORDER X
EXAMINATION OF PARTIES BY THE COURT
1. Ascertainment whether allegations in pleadings are admitted or denied.
2. Oral examination of party or companion of party.
3. Substance of examination to be written.
4. Consequence of refusal or inability of pleader to answer.
ORDER XI DISCOVERY
AND INSPECTION
1. Discovery of interrogatories.
2. Particular interrogatories to be submitted.
3. Costs of interrogatories.
4. Form of interrogatories.
5. Corporations.
6. Objections to interrogatories by answer.
7. Setting aside and striking out interrogatories.
8. Affidavit in answer, filing.
Page 66 of 339
RULES
9. Forms of affidavit in answer.
10. No exception to be taken.
11. Order to answer or answer further.
12. Application for discovery of documents.
13. Affidavit of documents.
14. Production of documents.
15. Inspection of documents referred to in pleadings or affidavits.
16. Notice to produce.
17. Time for inspection when notices given.
18. Order for inspection.
19. Verified copies.
20. Premature discovery.
21. Non-compliance with order for discovery.
22. Using answers to interrogatories at trial.
23. Order to apply to minors.
ORDER XII
ADMISSIONS
1. Notice of admission of case.
2. Notice to admit documents.
3. Form of notice.
4. Notice to admit facts.
5. Forms of admissions.
6. Judgment on admissions.
7. Affidavit of signature.
8. Notice to produce documents.
9. Costs.
Page 67 of 339
RULES
ORDER XIII
PRODUCTION, IMPOUNDING AND RETURN OF DOCUMENTS.
1. Documentary evidence to be produced at first hearing.
2. Effect of non-production of documents.
3. Rejection of irrelevant or inadmissible documents.
4. Endorsements on documents admitted in evidence.
5. Endorsements on copies of admitted entries in books, accounts and records.
6. Endorsements on documents rejected as inadmissible in evidence.
7. Recording of admitted and return of rejected documents.
8. Court may order any document to be impounded.
9. Return of admitted documents.
10. Court may send for papers from its own records or from other Courts.
11. Provisions as to documents applied to material objects.
ORDER XIV
SETTLEMENT OF ISSUES AND DETERMINATION OF SUIT ON
ISSUES OF LAW OR ON ISSUES AGREED UPON
1. Framing of issues.
2. Issues of law and of fact.
3. Materials from which issue may be framed.
4. Court may examine witnesses or documents before framing issues.
5. Power to amend, and strike out, issues.
6. Questions of fact or law may by agreement be stated in form of issues.
7. Court, if satisfied that agreement was executed in good faith, may pronounce judgment.
ORDER XV
DISPOSAL OF THE SUIT AT THE FIRST HEARING
1. Parties not at issue.
2. One of several defendants not at issue.
Page 68 of 339
RULES
3. Parties at issue.
4. Failure to provide evidence.
ORDER XVI
SUMMONING AND ATTENDANCE OF WITNESSES
1. Summons to attend to give evidence or produce documents.
2. Expenses of witness to be paid into Court on applying for summons.
Experts.
Scale of expenses.
3. Tender of expenses to witness.
4. Procedure where insufficient sum paid in.
Expenses of witness detained more than one day.
5. Time, place and purpose of attendance to be specified in summons.
6. Summons to produce document.
7. Power to require persons present in Court to give evidence or produce document.
7A. Service of summons by parties.
8. Service of summons by Court.
9. Time for serving summons.
10. Procedure where witness fails to comply with summons.
11. If witness appears attachment may be withdrawn.
12. Procedure if witness fails to appear.
13. Mode of attachment.
Page 69 of 339
RULES
14. Court may of its own accord summon as witnesses strangers to suit.15. Duty of persons
summoned to give evidence or produce documents.
16. When they may depart.
17. Application of rules 10 to 13.
18. Procedure where witnesses apprehended cannot give evidence or produce document.
19. No witness to be ordered to attend in person unless resident within certain limits.
20. Consequence of refusal of party to give evidence when called on by Court.
21. Rules as to witnesses to apply to parties summoned.
ORDER XVII ADJOURNMENTS
1. Court may grant time and adjourn hearing.
Costs of adjournment.
2. Procedure if parties fail to appear on day fixed.
3. Court may proceed notwithstanding either party fails to produce evidence, etc.
4. Appearance of parties on the day next after holiday.
5. Appearance of parties on the day when the presiding officer is absent.
ORDER XVIII
HEARING OF THE SUIT AND EXAMINATION OF WITNESSES
1. Right to begin.
2. Statement and production of evidence.
3. Evidence where several issues.
4. Witnesses to be examined in open Court.
5. How evidence shall be taken in appealable cases.
6. When deposition to be intepreted.
7. Evidence under section 138.
8. Memorandum when evidence not taken down by judge.
9. When evidence may be taken in English.
10. Any particular question and answer may be taken down.
11. Questions objected to and allowed by Court.
Page 70 of 339
RULES
12. Remarks on demeanour of witness.
13. Memorandum of evidence in unappealable cases.
14. Judge unable to make such memorandum to record reasons of his inability.
15. Power to deal with evidence taken before another Judge.
16. Power to examine witness immediately.
17. Court may recall and examine witness.
18. Power of Court to inspect.
ORDER XIX
AFFIDAVITS
1. Power to order any point to be proved by affidavit.
2. Power to order attendance of deponent for cross-examination.
3. Matters to which affidavit shall be confined.
ORDER XX JUDGMENT
AND DECREE
1. Judgment when pronounced.
2. Power to pronounce judgment written by judge's predecessor.
3. Judgment to be signed.
4. Judgment of Small Cause Courts.
Judgments of other Courts
5. Court to state its decision on each issue.
6. Contents of decree.
7. Date of decree.
8. Procedure where Judge has vacated office before signing decree.
RULES
9. Decree for recovery of immoveable property.
10. Decree for delivery of moveable property.
Page 71 of 339
11. Decree may direct payment by instalments.
Order, after decree, for payment by instalments.
12. Decree for possession and mesne profits.
13. Decree in administration suit.
14. Decree in pre-emption suit.
15. Decree in suit for dissolution of partnership.
16. Decree in suits for account between principal and agent.
17. Special directions as to accounts.
18. Decree in suit for partition of property or separate possession of a share therein.
19. Decree when set-off is allowed.
Appeal from decree relating to set off.
20. Certified copies of the judgment and decree to be furnished.
ORDER XXI
EXECUTION OF DECREES AND ORDERS
Payment under Decree
1. Modes of paying money under decree.
2. Payment out of Court to decree-holder.
Courts Executing Decrees
3. Lands situate in more than one jurisdiction.
4. [Omitted.]
5. Mode of transfer.
6. Procedure where Court desires that its own decree shall be executed by another
Court.
7. Court receiving copies of decree, etc., to file same without proof.
8. Execution of decree or order by Court to which it is sent.
9. Execution by High Court of decree transferred by other Court.
Page 72 of 339
Application for Execution
10. Application for execution.
11. Oral application.
Written application.
12. Application for attachment of moveable property not in judgment debtor`s possession.
13. Application for attachment of immoveable property to contain particulars.
14. Power to require certified extract from Collector`s register in certain cases.
15. Application for execution by joint decree-holder.
16. Application for execution by transferee of decree.
17. Procedure on receiving application for execution of decree.
18. Execution in case of cross-decrees.
19. Execution in case of cross-claims under same decree.
20. Cross-decrees and cross-claims in mortgage suits.
21. Simultaneous execution.
22. Notice to show cause against execution in certain cases.
23. Procedure after issue of notice.
Objection to Execution
23A. Deposit of decretal amount, etc.
Process of execution
24. Process of execution.
25. Endorsement on process.
Stay of Execution
26.When Court may stay execution.
[Omitted.]
27. Liability of judgment-debtor discharged.
28. Order of Court which passed decree or of appellate Court to be binding upon Court applied
to.
29. Stay of execution pending suit between decree holder and judgment-debtor.
Mode of Execution
Page 73 of 339
Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 [1908 :
V] RULES
30. Decree of payment of money
31. Decree for specific moveable property.
32. Decree for specific performance for restitution of conjugal rights, or for an
injuction.
33. Discretion of Court in executing decrees for restitution of conjugal rights.
34. Decree for execution of document or endorsement of negotiable instruments.
35. Decree for immoveable property.
36. Decree for delivery of immoveable property when in occupancy of tenant.
Arrest and Detention in the Civil Prison
37. Discretionary power to permit judgment-debtor to show cause against detention

inprison.
38. Warrant for arrest to direct judgment-debtor to be brought up.
39. Subsistence-allowance.
40. Proceedings on appearance of judgment-debtor in obedience to notice or after

arrest.
Attachment of Property
41. Examination of judgment-debtor as to his property.
42. Attachment in case of decree for rent or mense profits or other matter, amount
ofwhich to be subsequently determined.
43. Attachment of moveable property other than agricultural produce, in the

possession ofthe judgment-debtor.
44. Attachment of agricultural produce.
45. Provisions as to agricultural produce under attachment.
46. Attachment of debt, share and other property not in possession of judgment debtor.
47. Attachment of share in moveables.
48 Attachment to salary or allowances of public officer or servant of railway company or

local authority.
49. Attachment of partnership property.
50. Execution of decrees against firm.
Page 74 of 339
V] RULES
51. Attachment of negotiable instruments.
52. Attachment of property in custody of Court of public officer.
53. Attachment of decrees.
54. Attachment of immoveable property.
55. Removal of attachment after satisfaction of decree.
56. Order for payment of coin or currency notes to party entitled under decree.
57. Determination of attachment.
Investigation of Claims and Objections
58. Investigation of claims to, and objections to attachment of, attached property.
Postponement of sale.
59. Evidence to be adduced by claimant.
60. Release of property from attachment.
61. Continuance of attachment subject to claim of encumbrance.
62. Questions relating to rights, etc., of claimant in attached property to be decided

byCourt.
63. [Omitted] .
Sale Generally
64. Power to order property attached to be sold and proceeds to be paid to person
entitled.
65. Sales by whom conducted and how made.
66. Proclamation of sales by public auction.
67. Mode of making proclamation.
68. Time of sale.
69. Adjournment or stoppage of sale.
70. Saving of certain sales.
71. Defaulting purchaser answerable for loss on re-sale.
72. Decree-holder not to bid for or buy property without permission.
Page 75 of 339
V] RULES
73. Restrictions on binding or purchase by officers.
Sale of Moveable Property
74.Sale of agricultural produce.
75. Special provisions relating to growing crops.
76. Negotiable instruments and shares in corporations.
77. Sale by public auction.
78. Irregularity not to vitiate sale, but any person injured may sue.
79. Delivery of moveable property debts, and shares.
80. Transfer of negotiable instruments and shares.
81. Vesting order in case of other property.
Sale of Immoveable Property
82. What Court may order sales.
83. Postponement of sale to enable judgment debtor to raise amount of decree.
84. Deposit by purchaser and resale on default.
85. Time for payment in full of purchase-money.
86. Procedure in default of payment.
87. Notification on re-sale.
88. Bid of co-sharer to have preference.
89. Application to set aside sale on deposit.
90. Application to set aside sale on ground of irregularity of fraud.
91. Application by purchaser to set aside on ground of judgment debtor having no

saleableinterest.
92. Sale when to become absolute or be set aside.
93. Return of purchase-money in certain cases.
94. Certificate to purchaser.
95. Delivery of property in occupancy of judgment-debtor.
96. Delivery of property in occupancy of tenant.
Page 76 of 339
V] RULES
Resistance to Delivery of Possession to Decree-holder or
Purchaser.
97. Resistance or obstruction to possession of immovable property.
98. Resistance or obstruction by judgment debtor.
99. Resistance or obstruction by bona fide claimant.
100. Dispossession by decree-holder or purchaser.
101. Bona fide claimant to be restored to possession.
102. Rules not applicable to transferee lite pedente.
103. Certain orders conclusive and suit barred.
ORDER XXII
DEATH, MARRIAGE AND INSOLVENCY OF PARTIES
1. No abatement by party`s death if right to sue survives.
2. Procedure where one of several plaintiffs or defendants dies and right to sue survives.
3. Procedure in case of death of one of several plaintiffs or of sole plaintiff.
4. Procedure in case of death of one of several defendants or of sole defendant.
5. Determination of question as to legal representative.
6. No abatement by reason of death after hearing.
7. Suit not abated by marriage of female party.
8. When plaintiff`s insolvency bars suit.
Procedure where assignee fails to continue suit or give security.
9. Effect of dismissal.
10. Procedure in case of assignment before final order in suit.
11. Application of Order to appeals.
12. Application of Order to proceedings.
ORDER XXIII WITHDRAWAL
AND ADJUSTMENT OF SUITS
1. Withdrawal of suit or abandonment of part of claim.
Page 77 of 339
V] RULES
2. Limitation law not affected by first suit.
3. Compromise of suit.
4. Proceedings in execution of decree not affected.
ORDER XXIV
PAYMENT INTO COURT
1. Deposit by defendant of amount in satisfaction of claim.
2. Notice of deposit.
3. Interest on deposit not allowed to plaintiff after notice.
4. Procedure where plaintiff accepts deposit as satisfaction in part.
Procedure where he accepts it as satisfaction in full.
ORDER XXV
SECURITY FOR COSTS
1. When security for costs may be required from plaintiff.
Residence out of Pakistan.
2. Effects of failure to furnish security.
ORDER XXVI
COMMISSIONS
Commissions to Examine Witnesses 1. Cases
in which Court may issue commission to examine witness.
2. Order for commission.
3. Where witness resides within Court’s jurisdiction.
4. Persons for whose examination commission may issue.
5. Commission or request to examine witness not within Pakistan.
6. Court to examine witness pursuant to commission.
7. Return of commission with depositions of witnesses.
8. When deposition may be read in evidence.
Page 78 of 339
V] RULES
Commissions for Local Investigations
9. Commission to make local investigations.
10. Procedure of Commissioner.
Report and depositions to be evidence in suit.
Commissioner may be examined in person.
Commission to examine Accounts
11. Commission to examine adjust accounts.
12. Courts to give Commissioner necessary instructions,
proceedings and report to be evidence.
Court may direct further inquiry.
Commissions to make Partitions
13. Commission to make partition of immoveable property.
14. Procedure of Commissioner.
General Provisions
15. Expenses of Commission to be paid into Court.
16. Powers of Commissioners.
17. Attendance and examination of witnesses before Commissioner.
18. Parties to appear before Commissioner.
Commissions issued at the instance of Foreign Tribunals.
19. Cases in which High Court may issue commission to examine witness.
20. Application for commission.
21. To whom commission may be issued.
22. Issue, execution and return of commission and transmission of evidence to

foreignCourt.
ORDER XXVII
SUITS BY OR AGAINST THE GOVERNMENT OR PUBLIC OFFICERS IN THEIR
OFFICIAL CAPACITY
1. Suits by or against Government.
Page 79 of 339
V] RULES
2. Persons authorised to act for Government.
3. Plaints in suits by or against Government.
4. Agent for Government to receive process.
5. Fixing of day for appearance on behalf of Government.
6. Attendance of personable to answer question relating to suit against Government.
7. Extension of time to enable public officer to make reference to Government.
8. Procedure in suits against public officer.
8.A. No security to be required from Government or a public officer in certain cases.
8B. Definitions of “Government” and “Government pleader”.
ORDER XXVIIA
SUITS INVOLVING ANY SUBSTANTIAL QUESTION AS TO THE
INTERPRETATION OF CONSTITIONAL LAW
1. Notice to the Advocate-General.
2. Court may add Government as party.
3. Costs when Government added as party.
4. Application of Order to appeals.
ORDER XXVIII
SUITS BY OR AGAINST MILITARY OR NAVAL MEN OR AIRMEN
1. Officers, soldiers, sailors or airmen who cannot obtain leave may authorise any
person tosue or defend for them.
2. Person so authorised may act personally or appoint pleader.
3. Service on person so authorised, or on his pleader to be good service.
ORDER XXIX
SUITS BY OR AGAINST CORPORATIONS
1. Subscription and verification of pleading.
2. Service on corporation.
3. Power to require personal attendance of officer of corporation.
ORDER XXX
SUITS BY OR AGAINST FIRMS AND PERSONS CARRYING ON
Page 80 of 339
V] RULES
BUSINESS IN NAMES OTHER THAN THEIR OWN
1. Suing of partner in name of firm.
2. Disclosure of partners’ names.
3. Service.
4. Right of suit on death of partner.
5. Notice in what capacity served.
6. Appearance of partners.
7. No appearance except by partners.
8. Appearance under protest.
9. Suits between co-partners.
10. Suit against person carrying on business in name other than his own.
ORDER XXXI
SUITS BY OR AGAINST TRUSTEES, EXECUTORS AND
ADMINISTRATORS
1. Representation of beneficiaries in suits concerning property vested in trustees etc.
2. Joinder of trustees, executors and administrators.
3. Husband of married executrix not to be join.
ORDER XXXII
SUITS BY OR AGAINST MINORS AND PERSONS OF UNSOUND MIND
1. Minor to sue by next friend.
2. Where suit is instituted without next friend, plaint to be taken off the file.
3. Guardian for the suit to be appointed by Court for minor defendant.
4. Who may act as next friend or be appointed guardian for the suit.
5. Representation of minor by next friend or guardian for the suit.
6. Receipt by next friend or guardian for the suit of property under decree for minor.
7. Agreement or compromise by next friend or guardian for the suit.
8. Retirement of next friend.
9. Removal of next friend.
Page 81 of 339
V] RULES
10. Stay of proceedings on removal, etc., of next friend.
11. Retirement, removal or death of guardian for the suit.
12. Course to be followed by minor plaintiff or applicant on attaining majority.
13. When minor co-plaintiff attaining majority desires to repudiate suit.
14. Unreasonable or improper suit.
15. Application of rules to persons of unsound mind.
16. Saving for Princes and Chiefs.
ORDER XXXIII
SUITS BY PAUPERS
1. Suits may be instituted in forma pauperis.
2. Contents of application.
3. Presentation of application.
4. Examination of applicant.
If presented by agent, Court may order applicant to be examined by commission.
5. Rejection of application.
6. Notice of day for receiving evidence of applicant's pauperism.
7. Procedure at hearing.
8. Procedure if application admitted.
9. Dispaupering.
10. Costs where pauper succeeds.
11. Procedure where pauper fails.
11A. Procedure where pauper suit abates.
12. Provincial Government may apply for payment of court-fees.
13. Provincial Government to be deemed a party.
14. Recovery of amount of court-fees.
15. Refusal to allow applicant to sue as pauper to bar subsequent application of like nature.
16. Costs.
Page 82 of 339
V] RULES
ORDER XXXIV
SUITS RELATING TO MORTGAGES OF IMMOVEABLE PROPERTY
1. Parties to suits for foreclouser, sale and redemption.
2. Preliminary decree in foreclouser suit.
3. Final decree in foreclosure suit.
4 Preliminary decree in suit for sale.
Power to decree sale in foreclosure suit.
5. Final decree in suit for sale.
6. Recovery of balance due on mortgage in suit for sale.
7. Preliminary decree in redemption suit.
8. Final decree in redemption suit.
8A. Recovery of balance due on mortgage in suit for redemption.
9. Decree where nothing is found due or where mortgage has been overpaid.
10. Costs of mortgagee subsequent to decree.
11. Payment of interet.
12. Sale of property subject to prior mortgage.
13. Application of proceeds
14. Suit for sale necessary for bringing mortgaged property to sale.
15. Mortgages by the deposit of title-deeds and charges.
ORDER XXXV
INTERPLEADER
1. Plaint in interpleader-suits.
2. Payment of thing claimed into Court.
3. Procedure where defendants is suing plaintiff.
4. Procedure at first hearing.
5. Agents and tenants may not institute interpleader-suits.
6. Charge for plaintiff`s costs.
Page 83 of 339
V] RULES
ORDER XXXVI SPECIAL
CASE
1. Power to state case for Court's opinion.
2. where value of subject-matter must be stated.
3. Agreement to be filed and regietered as suit.
4. Parties to be subject to Courts jurisdiction.
5. Hearing and disposal of case.
ORDER XXXVII
SUMMARY PROCEDURE ON NEGOTIABLE INSTRUMENTS
1. Application of Order.
2. Instituition of summary suits upon bills of exchange, etc.
3. Defendant showing defence on merit to have leave to appear.
4. Power to set aside decree.
5. Power to order bill, etc., to be deposited with officer of Court
6. Recovery of cost of noting non-acceptance of dishonoured bill or note.
7. Procedure suits.
ORDER XXXVIII
ARREST AND ATTACHMENT BEFORE JUDGMENT
Arrest before Judgment
1. Where defendants may be called upon to furnish security for appearances.
2. Security.
3. Procedure on application by surety to be discharged.
4. Procedure where defendant fails to furnish security or find fresh security.
Attachment before Judgment
5. Where defendants may be called upon to furnish security for production of

property
6. Attachment where cause not shown or secuirty not furnished.
7. Mode of making attachment.
Page 84 of 339
V] RULES
8. Investigation of claim to property attached before judgment.
9. Removal of attachemnt when security furnished or suit dismissed.
10. Attachment before judgment not to affect the rights of strangers nor bar
decree-holderfrom applying for sale.
11. Property attached before judgment not to be re-attached in execution of decree.
12. Agricultural produce not attachable before judgment.
13. Small cause Court not to attach immoveable property
ORDER XXXIX
TEMPORARY INJUNCTIONS AND INTERLOCUTORY ORDERS
Temporary Injunctions
1. Cases in which temporary injunction may be granted.
2. Injunction to restrain repetition or continunace of breach.
3. Before granting injunction Court to direct notice to opposite party.
4. Order for injunction may be discharged, varied or set aside.
4A. Injunction to cease to be in force after certain period.
5. Injuction to corpoarion binding on its officers.
Interlocutory Orders
6. Power to order interim sale.
7. Detention, preservation or inspection, etc., of subject-matter of suit.
8. Applictaion for such orders to be after notice.
9. When party may be put in immediate posession of land the subject-matter of suit.
10. Deposit of money etc., in Court.
ORDER XL APPOINTMENT
OF RECEIVERS
1. Appointment of receivers.
2. Remuneration.
3. Duties.
4. Enforcement of recivers duties.
Page 85 of 339
V] RULES
5. When Collector may be appointed receiver.
ORDER XLI
1. Form of appeal.
What to accompany memorandum.
Contents of memorandum.
2. Grounds which may be taken in appeal.
3. Rejection or amendment of memorandum.
4. One of several palintiffs or defendants may obtain reversal of whole decree where
itproceeds on ground common to all.
STAY OF PROCEEDINGS AND OF EXECUTION
5. Stay by Appellate Court.
Stay by Court which passed the decree.
6. Security in case of order for execution of decree appealed from.
7. [Repealed.]
8. Exercise of powers in appeal from order made in execution of decree.
PROCEDURE ON ADMISSION OF APPEAL
9. Registery of memorandum of appeal
Register of Appeals.
10. Appellate Court may require appellant to furnish security for costs.
Where appellant resides out of Pakistan.
11. Power to dismiss appeal without sending notice to Lower Court.
12. Day for hearing appeal.
13. Appellate Court to give notice to Court whose decree appealed from.
Page 86 of 339
RULES
Transmission of paper to Appellate Court.
Copies of exhibits in Court whose decree appealed from.
14. Publication and service of notice of day for hearing appeal.
15. Contents of notice.
PROCEDURE ON HEARING
16. Right to begin.
17. Dismissal of appeal for appellant’s default. Hearing appeal ex parte.
18. Dismissal of appeal where notice not served in consequences of appellant’s failure
todeposit costs.
19. Re-admission of appeal dismissed for default.
20. Power to adjourn hearing and direct person appearing interested to be made
respondents.
21. Rehearing on application of respondent against whom ex-parte decree made.
22. Upon hearing respondent may be object to decree as if he had preferred

separateappeal.
Form of objection and provisions applicable thereto.
23. Remand of case by Appellate Court.
24. Where evidence on record sufficient . Appellate Court may determine case finally.
25. Where Appellate Court may frame issues and refer them for trial to Court
whosedecree appealed from.
26. Findings and evidence to be put on record.
Objections to findings.
Determination of appeal.
27. Production of additional evidence in Appellate Court.
28. Mode of taking additional evidence.
29. Points to be defined and recorded.
JUDGMENT IN APPEAL
Page 87 of 339
30. Judgment when and where pronounced.
RULES
31. Contents, date and signature of judgment.
32. What judgment may direct.
33. Power of Court of Appeal.
34. Dissent to be recorded.
DECREE IN APPEAL
35. Date and contents of decree.
Judge dissenting from judgment need not sign decree.
36. Copies of judgment and decree to be furnished to parties.
37. Certified copy of decree to be sent to Court whose decree appealed from.
ORDER XLII AAPPEALS FROM

APPELLATE DECREES
1. Procedure.
ORDER XLIII APPEALS

FROM ORDERS
1. Appeals from Orders.
2. Procedure.
3. Notice before presentation of appeal.
4. Application of rule 3.
ORDER XLIV PAUPER

APPEALS
1. Who may appeal as pauper.
Procedure on application for admission of appeal.
2. Inquiry into the pauperism.
ORDER XLV APPEALS
TO THE SUPREME COURT
1. “Decree” defined.
2. Application to Court whose decree complained of.
3. Certificate as to value or fitness.
Page 88 of 339
V] RULES
4. Consolidation of suits.
5. Remission of dispute to Court of first instance.
6. [Omitted.]
7. Security and deposit required on grant of certificate.
8. Admission of appeal and procedure thereon.
9. Revocation of acceptance of security.
9A. [Omitted.]
10. Power to order further security or payment.
11. Effect of failure to comply with order.
12. Refund of balance deposit.
13. Powers of Court of pending appeal.
14. Increase on security found inadequate.
15. Procedure to enforce orders of the Supreme Court.
16. Appeal from order relating to execution.
17. [Omitted]
ORDER XLVI
REFERENCE
1. Reference of question to High Court.
2. Court may pass decree contingent upon decision of High Court.
3. Judgment of High Court to be transmitted, and case disposed of accordingly.
4. Costs of reference to High Court.
5. Power to alter etc., decree of Court making reference.
6. Power to refer to High Court questions as jurisdiction in small causes.
7. Power to District Court to submit for revision proceedings had under mistake as
tojurisdiction in small causes.
Page 89 of 339
RULES
ORDER XLVII
REVIEW
1. Application for review of judgment.
2. To whom application for review may be made.
3. Form of application for review.
4. Application where rejected.
Application where granted
5. Application for review in Court consisting of two or more Judges.
6. Application where rejected.
7. Order of rejection not appealable.
Objections to order granting application.
8. Registry of application granted, and order for re-hearing.
9. Bar of certain applications.
ORDER XLVIII
MISCELLANEOUS
1. Process to be served at expense of party issuing.
Costs of service.
2. Orders and notices how served.
3. Use of forms in appendices.
ORDER XLIX HIGH

COURTS
1. Who may serve processes of High Courts.
2. Saving in respect of High Courts.
3. Application of rules.
Page 90 of 339
RULES
ORDER L
PROVINCIAL SMALL CAUSE COURTS
1. Provincial Small Cause Courts
ORDER LI.__[Omitted.]
APPENDICES TO THE FIRST SCHEDULE
FORMS
A.__ PLEADINGS
1. Titles of Suits.
2. Description of Parties in particular cases.
3. Plaints.
4. Written Statements.B.__ PROCESS.
C.__ DISCOVERY, INSPECTION AND ADMISSION.
D.__DECREE.
E.__EXECUTION.
F.__ SUPPLEMENTAL PROCEEDINGS.
G.__APPEAL, REFERENCE AND REVIEW.
H.__MISCELLANEOUS.
THE FIRST SCHEDULE
(See section 121)
__________
ORDER I
PARTIES TO SUITS
Page 91 of 339
1. Who may be joined as pliantiffs. All Persons may be joined in one suit as plaintiffs in whom
any right to relief in respect of or arising out of the same act or transaction or series of acts or
transactions is alleged to exist, whether jointly, severally or in the alternative, where, if such persons
brought separate suits, any common question of law or fact would arise.
2. Power of Court to order separate trials. Where it appears to the Court that any joinder of
plaintiffs may embarrass or delay the trial of the suit, the Court may put the plaintiffs to their election
or order separate trials or make such other order as may be expedient.
3. Who may be joined as defeandants. All persons may be joined as defendants against whom any
right to relief in respect of or arising out of the same act or transaction or series of acts or transactions
is alleged to exist, whether jointly, severally or in the alternative, where, if separate suits were brought
against such persons, any common question of law or fact would arise.
4. Court may give judgement for or against one or more of joint parties. Judgment may be given
without any amendment__
(a) for such one or more of the plaintiffs as may be found to be entitled to relief, for such relief ashe
or they may be entitled to;
(b) against such one or more of the defendants as may be found to be liable, according to
theirrespective liabilities.
5.Defendant need not be interested in all the relief claimed. It shall not be necessary that every
defendant shall be interested as to all the relief claimed in any suit against him.
6. Joinder of parties liable on same contract.The plaintiff may, at his option, join as parties to the
same suit all or any of the persons severally, or jointly and severally, liable on any one contract,
including parties to bills of exchange, hundis and promissory notes.
7. When plaintiff in doubt from whom redress is to be sought. Where the plaintiff is in doubt as to
the person from whom he is entitled to obtain redress, he may join two or more defendants in order
that the question as to which of the defendants is liable, and to what extent, may be determined as
between all parties.
Page 92 of 339
8. One person may sue or defend on behalf of all in same interest.__ (1) Where there are numerous
persons having the same interest in one suit, one or more of such persons may, with the permission of
the Court, sue or be sued, or may defend, in such suit, on behalf of or for the benefit of all persons so
interested. But the Court shall in such case give, at the plaintiff's expense, notice of the institution of
the suit to all such persons either by personal service or, where from the number of persons or any
other cause such service is not reasonably practicable, by public advertisement, as the Court in each
case may direct.
(2) Any person on whose behalf or for whose benefit a suit is instituted or defended under
subrule(1) may apply to the Court to be made a party to such suit.
9. Misjoinder and nonjoinder. No suit shall be defeated by reason of the misjoinder or nonjoinder
of parties, and the Court may in every suit deal with the matter in controversy so far as regards the
rights and interests of the parties actually before it.
10. Suit in name of wrong plaintiff.__ (1) Where a suit has been instituted in the name of the
wrong person as plaintiff or where it is doubtful whether it has been instituted in the name of the right
plaintiff, the Court may at any stage of the suit, if satisfied that the suit has been instituted through a
bona fide mistake, and that it is necessary for the determination of the real matter in dispute so to do,
order any other person to be substituted or added as plaintiff upon such terms as the Court thinks just.
(2) Court may strike out or add parties. The Court may at any stage of the proceedings, either
upon or without the application of either party, and on such terms as may appear to the Court to be
just, order that the name of any party improperly joined, whether as plaintiff or defendant,be struck
out, and that the name of any person who ought to have been joined, whether as plaintiff or defendant,
or whose presence before the Court may be necessary in order to enable the Court effectually and
completely to adjudicate upon and settle all the questions involved in the suit, be added.
(3) No person shall be added as a plaintiff suing without a next friend or as the next friend
of aplaintiff under any disability without his consent.
(4) Where defendant added, plaint to be ammended. Where a defendant is added, the plaint
shall, unless the Court otherwise directs, be amended in such manner as may be necessary, and
amended copies of the summons and of the plaint shall be served on the new defendant and, if the
Court thinks fit, on the original defendant.
(5) Subject to the provisions of the 1[Limitation Act, 1908 (IX of 1908)], section 22, the
proceedings as against any person added as defendant shall be deemed to have begun only on the
service of the summons.
11. Conduct of suit. The Court may give the conduct of the suit to such person as it deems
proper.
12. Apperance of one of several plaintiffs of defendants for others.__ (1) where there are
more plaintiffs than one, any one or more of them may be authorized by any other of them to appear,
plead or act for such other in any proceeding ; and in like manner, where there are more defendants
1
Subs. by the Federal Laws (Revision and Declaration) Ordinance, 1981 (27 of 1981), s.3 and Second Sch., for “Indian Limitation Act, 1877 (15 of 1877)”.
Page 93 of 339
than one, any one or more of them may be authorized by any other of them to appear, plead or act
for such other in any proceeding.
(2) The authority shall be in writing signed by the party giving it and shall be filed in Court.
13. Objections as to non-joinder or misjoinder. All objections on the ground of non-joinder or

misjoinder of parties shall be taken at the earliest possible opportunity and, in all cases where issues
are settled, at or before such settlement, unless the ground of objection has subsequently arisen, and
any such objection not so taken shall be deemed to have been waived.
_________
ORDER II
FRAME OF SUIT
1. Frame of suit. Every suit shall as far as practicable be framed so as to afford ground for final
decision upon the subjects in dispute and to prevent further litigation concerning them.
2. Suit to include the whole claim.__ (1) Every suit shall include the whole of the claim which the
plaintiff is entitled to make in respect of the cause of action; but a plaintiff may relinquish any portion
of his claim in order to bring the suit within the jurisdiction of any Court.
(2) Relinquishment of part of claim. Where a plaintiff omits to sue in respect of, or
intentionally relinquishes, any portion of his claim, he shall not afterwards sue in respect of the portion
so omitted or relinquished.
(3) Omission to sue for one of several reliefs. A person entitled to more than one relief in
respect of the same cause of action may sue for all or any of such reliefs ; but if he omits, except with
the leave of the Court, to sue for all such reliefs, he shall not afterwards sue for any relief so omitted.
Explanation.__ For the purposes of this rule an obligation and a collateral security for its
performance and successive claims arising under the same obligation shall be deemed respectively to
constitute but one cause of action.
Illustration
A lets a house to B at a yearly rent of Rs.1,200. The rent for the whole of the years 1905, 1906 and
1907 is due and unpaid. A sues B in 1908 only for the rent, due for 1906. A shall not afterwards sue B
for the rent due for 1905 or 1907.
3. Joinder of causes of action.__ (1) Save as otherwise provided, a plaintiff may unite in the same
suit several causes of action against the same defendant, or the same defendants jointly; and any
plaintiffs having causes of action in which they are jointly interested against the same defendant or the
same defendants jointly may unite such causes of action in the same suit.
(2) Where causes of action are united, the jurisdiction of the Court as regards the suit shall depend
on the amount or value of the aggregate subject-matters at the date of instituting the suit.
4. Only certain claims to be joined for recovery of immoveable property. No cause of action shall,
unless with the leave of the Court, be joined with a suit for the recovery of immoveable property,
except-
Page 94 of 339
(a) claims for mesne profits or arrears of rent in respect of the property claimed or any part
thereof;
(b) claims for damages for breach of any contract under which the property or any part thereof
is held; and
(c) claims in which the relief sought is based on the same cause of action :
Provided that nothing in this rule shall be deemed to prevent any party in a suit for foreclosure or
redemption from asking to be put into possession of the mortgaged property.
5. Claims by or against executor, adminstrator or heir. No claim by or against an executor,

administrator or heir, as such, shall be joined with claims by or against him personally, unless the last
mentioned claims are alleged to arise with reference to the estate in respect of which the plaintiff or
defendant sues or is sued as executor, administrator or heir, or are such as he was entitled to, or liable
for, jointly with the deceased person whom he represents.
6. Power of Court to order separate trials. Where it appears to the Court that any causes of action
joined in one suit cannot be conveniently tried or disposed of together, the Court may order separate
trials or make such other order as may be expedient.
7. Objections as to misjoinder. All objections on the ground of misjoinder of causes of action shall
be taken at the earliest possible opportunity and, in all cases where issues arc settled, at or before such
settlement, unless the ground of objection has subsequently arisen, and any such objection not so taken
shall be deemed to have been waived.
_________
ORDER III
RECOGNIZED AGENTS AND PLEADERS
1. Appearances etc., may be in person, by recognized agent or by pleader. Any appearance,

application or act in or to any Court, required or authorized by law to be made or done by a party in
such Court, may, except where otherwise expressly provided by any law for the time being in force,
be made or done by the party in person, or by his recognized agent, or by a pleader 1[appearing,
applying or acting, as the case may be,] on his behalf:
Provided that any such appearance shall, if the Court so directs, be made by the party in
person.
2. Recognized agents. The recognized agents of parties by whom such appearances, applications
and acts may be made or done are-
(a) persons holding powers-of-attorney, authorizing them to make and do such

appearances,applications and acts on behalf of such parties ;
(b) persons carrying on trade or business for and in the names of parties not resident within
thelocal limits of the jurisdiction of the Court within which limits the appearance,
application or act is made or done, in matters connected with such trade or business only,
1 Subs. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Second Amdt.) Act, 1926 (22 of 1926) s.2, for “duly appointed to act”.
2
Subs. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Second Amdt.) Act, 1926 (22 of 1926), s.2, for the original rule 4.
Page 95 of 339
where no other agent is expressly authorized to make and do such appearances, applications
and acts.
3. Service of process on recognized agent.__ (1) Processes served on the recognized agent of a
party shall be as effectual as if the same had been served on the party in person, unless the Court
otherwise directs.
(2) The provisions for the service of process on a party to a suit shall apply to the service of process
on his recognized agent.
2
4. Appointment of pleader.__ (1) No pleader shall act for any person in any Court, unless he has
been appointed for the purpose by such person by a document in writing signed by such person or by
his recognized agent or by some other person duly authorized by or under a power-of-attorney to make
such appointment.
(2) Every such appointment shall be filed in Court and shall be deemed to be in force
untildetermined with the leave of the Court by a writing signed by the client or the pleader, as the case
may be, and filed in Court, or until the client or the pleader dies, or until all proceedings in the suit are
ended so far as regards the client.
(3) For the purposes of sub-rule (2) an application for review of judgment, an application
undersection 144 or section 152 of this Code, any appeal from any decree or order in the suit and any
application or act for the purpose of obtaining copies of documents or return of documents produced
or filed in the suit or of obtaining refund of monies paid into the Court in connection with the suit shall
be deemed to be proceedings in the suit.
(4) The High Court may, by general order, direct that, where the person by whom a pleader
isappointed is unable to write his name, his mark upon the document appointing the pleader shall be
attested by such person and in such manner as may be specified by the order.
(5) No pleader who has been engaged for the purpose of pleading only shall plead on behalf
of anyparty, unless he has filed in Court a memorandum of appearance signed by himself and stating__
(a) the names of the parties to the suit,
(b) the name of the party for whom he appears, and
(c) the name of the person by whom he is authorized to appear:
Provided that nothing in this sub-rule shall apply to any pleader engaged to plead on behalf of any
party by any other pleader who has been duly appointed to act in Court on behalf of such party.]
5. Service of process on pleader. Any process served on the pleader of any party or left at the office
or ordinary residence of such pleader, and whether the same is for the personal appearance of the party
or not, shall be presumed to be duly communicated and made known to the party whom the pleader
represents, and, unless the Court otherwise directs, shall be as effectual for all purposes as if the same
had been given to or served on the party in person.
Page 96 of 339
__
6. Agent to accept service. (1) Besides the recognized agents described in rule 2 any person
residing within the jurisdiction of the Court may be appointed an agent to accept service of process.
(2). Appointment to be in writing and to be filed in Court. Such appointment may be special or
general and shall be made by an instrument in writing signed by the principal, and such instrument or,
if the appointment is general, a certified copy thereof shall be filed in Court.
__________
ORDER IV
INSTITUTION OF SUITS
1. Suit to be commenced by plaint.__ (1) Every suit shall be instituted by presenting a plaint to the
Court or such officer as it appoints in this behalf.
(2) Every plaint shall comply with the rules contained in Orders VI and VII, so far as they are
applicable.
2. Register of suits. The Court shall cause the particulars of every suit to be entered in a book to be
kept for the purpose and called the register of civil suits. Such entries shall be numbered in every year
according to the order in which the plaints are admitted.
__________
ORDER V
ISSUE AND SERVICE OF SUMMONS
Issue of Summons
1. Summons.__ (1) When a suit has been duly instituted a summons may be issued to the defendant
to appear and answer the claim on a day to be therein specified:
Provided that no such sommons shall be issued when the defendant has appeared at the presentation
of the plaint and admitted the plaintiff’s claim.
(2) A defendant to whom a summons has been issued under sub-rule (1) may appear__
(a) in person, or
(b) by a pleader duly instructed and able to answer all material questions relating to the suit,
or (c) by a pleader accompanied by some person able to answer all such questions.
(3) Every such summons shall be signed by the Judge or such officer as he appoints, and
shall besealed with the seal of the Court.
2. Copy or statement annexed to Summons. Every summons shall be accompanied by a copy of

the plaint or, if so permitted, by a concise statement.
Page 97 of 339
3. Court may order defendant or plaintiff to appear in person.__ (1) Where the Court sees reason
to require the personal appearance of the defendant, [the summons shall order him to appear in] person
in Court on the day therein specified.
(2) Where the Court sees reason to require the personal appearance of the plaintiff on the same
day, it shall make an order for such appearance.
4. No party be ordered to appear in person unless resident within certain limits. No party shall be
ordered to appear in person unless he resides__
(a) within the local limits of the Court's ordinary original jurisdiction, or
(b) without such limits but at a place less than fifty or (where there is railway or
steamercommunication or other established public conveyance for five-sixths of the
distance between the place where he resides and the place where the Court is situate) less
than two hundred miles distance from the court-house.
5. Summons to be either to settle issues or for final disposal. The Court shall determine, at the time
of issuing the summons, whether it shall be for the settlement of issues only, or for the final disposal
of the suit ; and the summons shall contain a direction accordingly:
Provided that, in every suit heard by a Court of small Causes, the summons shall be for the final
disposal of the suit.
6. Fixing day for appearance of defendant. The day for the appearance of the defendant shall be
fixed with reference to the current business of the Court, the place of residence of the defendant and
the time necessary for the service of the summons; and the day shall be so fixed as to allow the
defendant sufficient time to enable him to appear and answer on such day.
7. Summons to order defendant to produce documents relied on by him. The summons to appear
and answer shall order the defendant to produce all documents in his possession or power upon which
he intends to rely in support of his case.
8. On issue of summons for final disposal, defendant to be directed to produce his witnesses.
Where the summons is for the final disposal of the suit, it shall also direct the defendant to produce,
on the day fixed for his appearance, all witnesses upon whose evidence he intends to rely in support of
his case.
Service of Summons
9. Delivery or transmission of summons for service.__ (1) Where the defendant resides within the
jurisdiction of the Court in which the suit is instituted, or has an agent resident within that jurisdiction
who is empowered to accept the service of the summons, the summons shall, unless the Court otherwise
directs, be delivered or sent to the proper officer to be served by him or one of his subordinates.
(2) The proper officer may be an officer of a Court other than that in which the suit is instituted,
and, where he is such an officer, the summons may be sent to him by post or in such other manner as
the Court may direct.
Page 98 of 339
1
[(3) Unless the Court otherwise directs, the proper officer or an officer authorised by him in this
behalf shall cause the service of summons and return it to the Court within fifteen days of issue of
summons.]
10. Mode of service. Service of the summons shall be made by delivering or tendering a copy
thereof signed by the Judge or such officer as he appoints in this behalf, and sealed with the seal of the
Court.
2
[10-A. Service by post.__ (1) Simultaneously with the issue of summons under rule 9, there shall
be sent, unless otherwise ordered by the Court, to the defendant, by 3[couriere service and] registered
post, acknowledgment due, another copy of the summons signed and sealed in the manner provided in
rule 10.
(2) An acknowledgment purporting to be signed by the defendant of the receipt of the registered
communication or endorsement by a 3[courier messenger or] postal employee that the defendant
refused to take delivery of the same shall be deemed by the Court issuing the summons to be prima
facie proof of service of summons.]
11. Service on several defendants. Save as otherwise prescribed, where there are more
defendants than one, service of the summons shall be made on each defendant.
12. Service to be on defendant in person when practicable or on his agent. Wherever it is

practicable, service shall be made on the defendant in person, unless he has an agent empowered to
accept service, in which case service on such agent shall be sufficient.
13. Service on agent by whom defendant carries on buisness.__ (1) In a suit relating to any
business or work against a person who does not reside within the local limits of the jurisdiction of the
Court from which the summons is issued, service on any manager or agent, who, at the time of service,
personally carries on such business or work for such person within such limits, shall be deemed good
service.
(2) For the purpose of this rule the master of a ship shall be deemed to be the agent of the owner
or charterer.
14. Service on agent in charge in suits for immoveable property. Where in a suit to obtain
relief respecting, or compensation for wrong to, immoveable property, service cannot be made on the
defendant in person, and the defendant has no agent empowered to accept the service, it may be made
on any agent of the defendant in charge of the property.
15. Where service may be on male member of defendant`s family. Where in any suit the
defendant cannot be found and has no agent empowered to accept service of the summons on his behalf,
service may be made on any adult male member of the family of the defendant who is residing with
him.
Explanation.__ A servant is not a member of the family within the meaning of this rule.
1 Added by Act. XIV of 1994, s.11

2 Rule 10-A ins. by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972), s.2 and Sch. 3Added
by No. 300 Rules XI-Y-26, dated 2nd October, 2001.
Page 99 of 339
16. Person served to sign acknowledgment. Where the serving officer delivers or tenders a
copy of the summons to the defendant personally, or to an agent or other person on his behalf, he shall
require the signature of the person to whom the copy is so delivered or tendered to an acknowledgment
of service endorsed on the original summons.
17. Procedure when defendant refuses to accept service, or cannot be found. Where the
defendant or his agent or such other person as aforesaid refuses to sign the acknowledgment, or where
the serving officer, after using all due and reasonable diligence, cannot find the defendant, and there is
no agent empowered to accept service of the summons on his behalf, nor any other person on whom
service can be made, the serving officer shall affix a copy of the summons on the outer door or some
other conspicuous part of the house in which the defendant ordinarily resides or carries on business or
personally works for gain, and shall then return the original to the Court from which it was issued, with
a report endorsed thereon or annexed thereto stating that he has so affixed the copy, the circumstances
under which he did so, and the name and address of the person (if any) by whom the house was
identified and in whose presence the copy was affixed.
18. Endorsement of time and manner of service. The serving officer shall, in all cases in
which the summons has been served under rule 16, endorse or annex, or cause to be endorsed or
annexed, on or to the original summons, a return stating the time when and the manner in which the
summons was served, and the name and address of the person (if any) identifying the person served
and witnessing the delivery or tender of the summons.
19.Examination of serving officer. Where a summons is returned under rule 17, the Court shall, if
the return under that rule has not been verified by the affidavit of the serving officer, and may, if it has
been so verified, examine the serving officer on oath, or cause him to be so examined by another Court,
touching his proceedings, and may make such further inquiry in the matter as it thinks fit; and shall
either declare that the summons has been duly served or order such service as it thinks fit.
20.Substituted service.__ 1[(1) Where the Court is satisfied that there is reason to believe that the
defendant is keeping out of the way for the purpose of avoiding service, or that for any other reason
the summons cannot be served in the ordinary way, the Court shall order for service of summons by-
(a) affixing a copy of the summons at some conspicuous part of the house, if any, in which
thedefendant is known to have last resided or carried on business or personally worked for
gain; or
(b) any electronic device of communication which may include telegram, telephone,
phonogram, telex, fax, radio and television; or
(c) urgent mail service or public courier services; or
(d) beat of drum in the locality where the defendant resides; or
(e) publication in press; or
(f) any other manner or mode as it may think fit:
1
Subs and added by Act. XIV of 1994, s.11.
Page 100 of 339

Provided that the Court may order the use of all or any of the aforesaid manners and modes of
service simultaneously;]
(2) Effects of substituted service. Service substituted by order of the Court shall be as
effectual as if it had been made on the defendant personally.
(3) Where service substitued, time for appearance to be fixed. Where service is substituted
by order of the Court, the Court shall fix such time for the appearance of the defendant as the case may
require 1[which shall not ordinarily exceed fifteen days.]
21. Service of summons where defendant resides within jurisdiction of an other Court. A
summons may be sent by the Court by which it is issued, whether within or without the province, either
by one of its officers or by post to any Court (not being the High Court) having jurisdiction in the place
where the defendant resides.
22. [Service within Presidency towns of summons issued by Courts outside.] Omitted by A.
O., 1949.
23. Duty of Court to which summons is sent. The Court to which a summons is sent under
2
rule 21 * * * shall, upon receipt thereof, proceed as if it had been issued by such Court and shall then
return the summons to the Court of issue, together with the record (if any) of its proceedings with
regard thereto.
24. Service on defendant in prison. Where the defendant is confined in a prison, the summons
shall be delivered or sent by post or otherwise to the officer in charge of the prison for service on the
defendant.
25. Service where defendant resides out of Pakistan and has no agent. Where the defendant
resides out of 3[Pakistan] and has no agent in 3[Pakistan] empowered to accept service, the summons
shall 4[except in the cases mentioned in rule 26A] be addressed to the defendant at the place where he
is residing and sent to him by post, if there is postal communication between such place and the place
where the Court is situate.
5
26. Service in foreign territory through Political Agent or Court. Where__
(a) in the exercise of any foreign 6[or extraprovincial jurisdiction vested in the 7[Federal
Government]], a Political Agent has been appointed, or a Court has been established or
continued, with power to serve a summons issued by a Court under this Code in any foreign
territory in which the defendant resides, or
5Provisions of s.29 have been applied to—

(i) the Civil Courts in the Federation of Malaya in so far as the Chief Commissioner’s Province of Baluchistan and the Capital of the Federation are concerned, see Gaz. of P., 1949, Pt.I,
P.258 and ibid., Pt.II A, P. 68
(ii) all Civil and Revenue Courts of India; and service by any Civil or Revenue Court of India of any summons issued under the Code of Civil Proceudre, 1908, by a Court of the Province
ofSind shall be deemed to be valid, see Sind Government Gazette, Extraordinary, dated 3 rd July, 1952. Pt. I, P. 437.
(iii) all Civil and Revenue Courts in India and Service by such Courts of any summons issued under the said Code by a Court in the N.W.F.P, Baluchistan or Karachi shall be deemend to
bevalid service, see N.W.F.P Government Gazette, 1952, Pt. I , P. 248 and Gaz. of P. 1952, Pt. I, P. 119 and ibid., Pt. VI, p. 126.
1 Subs and added. by Act. XIV of 1994, s.11.

2 The words and figures “or rule 22” omitted by A.O., 1949.
3 Subs. by the Central Laws (Statute Reform) Ordinance, 1960 (21 of 1960), s.3 and 2nd Sch. (with effect from the 14th October, 1955), for “the Provinces and the Capital of the Federation”

4
Ins. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1950 (68 of 1950), s.2 (with effect from the 1st September, 1951).
Page 101 of 339

(iv) all Civil and Revenue Courts in India; and that service by such Courts of any summons issued under the said Code by a Court in Khairpur State shall be deemend to be valid service,see
Khairpur State Gazette, Ext., 1952, dated the 18th September, 1952.
(v) all Civil and Revenue Courts in India; and service by such Courts of any summons issued under the said Code by a Court in the Bahawalpur State shall be deemed to be valid
service,see Bahawalpur Govt. Gazette, dated the 2 nd October, 1952.
(vi) all Civil and Revenue Courts of India; and service by any civil or Revenue Court in India, within whose jurisdiction the person to be served resides of any summons issued by a
Courtunder the said Code shall be deemend to be valid service, see Punjab Gazette, Ext., 1951, dated the 1st September, 1951, p. 1743.
(vii) all Civil and Revenue Courts in the Union of Burma, in respect Of Baluchistan; and service by such Courts of any summons issued under the said Code by a Court in Baluchistanshall
be deemed to be valid service see Gaz. of P., Ext., 1954, P. 1873.
(viii) all Civil and Revenue Courts in the Union of Burma, in respect of Karachi; and service by such courts of any summons issued under the said Code by a Court in Karachi shall
bedeemed to be valid service, see Gaz. of P., Extra., 1954, P. 1997.
(ix) all Civil and Revenue Courts of the Union of Burma; and service by such Courts of Summonss issued under the said Code by A Court in East Bengal shall be deemed to be
validservice, see Dacca Gazette, Ext., dated 18th October, 1954, Pt. I, P. 3053.
(x) all Civil and Revenue Courts of the Union of Burma; and service by such Courts of any summons issued under the said Code by a Court in the N.W.F.P, shall be deemed to be
validservice, see N.W.F.P, Gazette, 1954, Pt. I, P. 523.
(xi) all Civil and Revenue Courts of the Union of Burma; and service by such Courts of any summons issued under the said Code by a Court in the Province of Punjab, shall be deemed
tobe valid service, see Gaz. Of Punjab, 1954, Pt. I, P. 843.
(xii) all Civil and Revenue Courts of the Union of Burma; and service by such Courts of any summons issued under the said Code by a Court in the Province of Sind, shall be deemed to
bevalid service, w.e.f. 18th October, 1954, pt I, p. 940.
(xiii) all Civil and Revenue Courts in the Federal Republic of Germany; and service by such Courts of summons issued under the said Code by a Court in Baluchistan shall be
deemed to bevalid service, see Gaz. of P. 1955, Pt. I, p. 126.
(xiv) the summonses issued by any Civil or Revenue Courts by Pakistan may be sent to the Courts in the Union of Burma and served as if they had been issued by such Courts, see Gaz of
1955, P.I, P. 143.
(xv) service by any Court situated in Pakistan, of any summons issued by a Court of the Union of Burma shall be deemed to be valid service, see Gaz. Of P., 1955, Pt. I, P. 143.
(xvi) all Civil and Revenue Courts in the Federal Republic of Germany an services by such Courts of any summons issued under the said Code by a Court in Karachi, shall be deemed to
bevalid service, with effect on and from the 1st June, 1955, see Gaz. Of P., 1955, Pt. VI, p. 102.
(xvii) all Civil and Revenue Courts in the Federal Republic of Germany; and service by such Courts of any summons issued under the said Code by a Court in the Province of East
Bengalshall be deemed to be valid service see Dacca Gazette, 1955, Pt. I, P. 1051.
(xviii) all Civil Courts in Switzerland and the service by such Courts of any summons issued under the Code (C.Pr.C.) by a Court in the Province of W. Pakistan shall be deemed to be
validservice, see W.P. Gaz., 1959, Ext. P. 843.
6Subs. by A.O., 1949, for “jurisdiction vested in His Majesty or in [the Central Govt. or the Crown Representative]”. The words in crotchet had been subs., for “the G.G in C.” by A.O.,
1937.
7Subs. by F.A.O., 1975, Art. 2 and Table, for “Central Government”.
1
[(b) 2[the Provincial Government] has, by notification in the 3[officiaI Gazette], declared 4, in
respect of any Court situate in any such territory and not established or continued in the exercise of
any such jurisdiction as aforesaid, that service by such Court of any summons 5[issued under this Code
by a Court of the Province] shall be deemed to be valid service,]
the summons may be sent to such Political Agent or Court, by post or otherwise, for the purpose
of being served upon the defendant ; and, if the Political Agent or Court returns the summons with an
endorsement signed by such Political Agent or by the Judge or other officer of the Court that the
summons has been served on the defendant in manner hereinbefore directed, such endorsement shall
be deemed to be evidence of service.
6
[26A. Service on civil public officer or on servanty of railway company or local authority, in
India. where the defendant is a servant (not belonging to the military, naval or air forces) of any
Government in India, or a servant of a railway company or local authority in India, the summons
together with a copy of it to be retained by the defendant shall be sent, with a request that it may be
served on the defendant,__
(a) in the case of a defendant serving in connection with the affairs of the Government of India or
aservant of a Railway in India, to the Secretary to the Government of India in the Ministry of Home
Affairs, and
(b) in the case of a defendant serving in connection with the affairs of any other Government
inIndia, or in the case of a servant of a local authority in India, to the Home Secretary to that
1 Subs. by the Second Repealing and Amending Act, 1914 (17 of 1914), s.2 and First Sch., for the original cl. (b).
2 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for “the G.G. in C.”.
3 Subs. ibid., for “Gazette of Inda”.
4 Service by any Civil Court in the Federation of Malaya, of any summons issued under the Code of Civil Procedure by a Court of the Chief Commissioners’ Provinces of Baluchistan and
Karachi, shall be deemed to be valid service, see Gaz. Of P., dated the 29 th February, 1952 Pt. IIA, p. 144, and ibid., dated the 14th March, 1952, Pt. IIA, p. 60, see also foo-tnote to s. 29,
supra.
5 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for “issued by a Court under this Code”.
6
S.26A ins. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1950 (68 of 1950), s.3 (with effect from the 1 st September, 1951).
Page 102 of 339

Government or, as the case may be, to the Home Secretary to the Government in whose territories the
local authority has its jurisdiction.]
27. Service on civil public officer or on servant of railway company or local authority. Where
the defendant is a public officer (not belonging to 1[the armed forces of Pakistan] 2* * *), or is the
servant of a railway company or local authority, the Court may, if it appears to it that the summons
may be most conveniently so served, send if for service on the defendant to the head of the office in
which he is employed, together with a copy to be retained by the defendant.
28. Service on soildiers, sailors or airmen. Where the defendant is a soldier, 3[sailor]4[or
airman], the Court shall send the summons for service to his commanding officer together with a copy
to be retained by the defendant.
29.Duty of person to whom summons is delievered or sent for services.__ (1) Where a summons is
delivered or sent to any person for service under rule 24, rule 27 or rule 28, such person shall be bound
to serve it, if possible, and to return it under his signature, with the written acknowledgement of the
defendant, and such signature shall be deemed to be evidence of service.
(2) Where from any cause service is impossible, the summons shall be returned to the Court with
a full statement of such cause and of the steps taken to procure service, and such statement shall be
deemed to be evidence of non-service.
30. Substitution of letter for summons. (1) The Court may, notwithstanding anything herein before
contained, substitute for a summons a letter signed by the Judge or such officer as he may appoint in
this behalf, where the defendant is, in the opinion of the Court, of a rank entitling him to such mark of
consideration.
(2) A letter substituted under sub-rule (1) shall contain all the particulars required to be stated
in asummons, and, subject to the provisions of sub-rule (3), shall be treated in all respects as a
summons.
(3) A letter so substituted may be sent to the defendant by post or by a special messenger
selectedby the Court, or in any other manner which the Court thinks fit; and, where the defendant has
an agent empowered to accept service, the letter may be delivered or sent to such agent.
ORDER VI PLEADINGS
GENERALLY
1. Pleading. "Pleading" shall mean plaint or written statement.
2. Pleading to state material facts and not evidence. Every pleading shall contain, and contain only,
a statement in a concise form of the material facts on which the party pleading relies for his claim or
defence, as the case may be, but not the evidence by which they are to be proved, and shall, when
1 Subs. by A.O., 1961, Art 2 and Sch. (with effect from the 23rd March, 1956), for “His Majesty’s military, [naval or air] forces”. The words in crotchets had been subs. by the Repealing and
Amending Act, 1927 (10 of 1927), s.2 and 1st Sch., “or naval”.
2 The words “or His Majesty’s Indian Marine Service” omitted by the Amending Act, 1934 (35 of 1934), s.2 and Sch.
3 Ins. ibid.
4
Ins. by Act 10 of 1927, s.2 and 1s Sch.
Page 103 of 339

necessary, be divided into paragraphs, numbered consecutively. Dates, sums and numbers shall be
expressed in figures.
3. Forms of pleading. The forms in Appendix A when applicable, and where they are not
applicable forms of the like character, as nearly as may be, shall be used for all pleadings.
4. Particulars to be given where necessary. In all cases in which the party pleading relies on any
misrepresentation, fraud, breach of trust, willful default, or undue influence, and in all other cases in
which particulars may be necessary beyond such as are exemplified in the forms aforesaid particulars
(with dates and items if necessary) shall be stated in the pleading.
5. Further and better statement, or particulars. A further and better statement of the nature of the
claim or defence, or further and better particulars of any matter stated in any pleading, may in all cases
be ordered, upon such terms, as to costs and otherwise, as may be just.
6. Condition precedent. Any condition precedent, the performance or occurrence of which is

intended to be contested, shall be distinctly specified in his pleading by the plaintiff or defendant, as
the case may be; and, subject thereto, an averment of the performance or occurrence of all conditions
precedent necessary for the case of the plaintiff or defendant shall be implied in his pleading.
7. Departure. No pleading shall, except by way of amendment, raise any new ground of claim or
contain any allegation of fact inconsistent with the previous pleadings of the party pleading the same.
8. Denial of contract. Where a contract is alleged in any pleading, a bare denial of the same by the
opposite party shall be construed only as a denial in fact of the express contract alleged or of the matters
of fact from which the same may be implied, and not as a denial of the legality or sufficiency in law of
such contract.
9. Effect of document to be stated. Wherever the contents of any document are material, it shall be
sufficient in any pleading to state the effect thereof as briefly as possible, without setting out the whole
or any part thereof, unless the precise words of the document or any part thereof are material.
10. Malice, knowledge, etc. Wherever it is material to allege malice, fraudulent intention,
knowledge or other condition of the mind of any person, it shall be sufficient to allege the same as a
fact without setting out the circumstances from which the same is to be inferred.
11. Notice. Wherever it is material to allege notice to any person of any fact, matter or thing,
it shall be sufficient to allege such notice as a fact, unless the form or the precise terms of such notice,
or the circumstances from which such notice is to be inferred, are material.
12. Implied contract or relation. Whenever any contract or any relation between any persons
is to be implied from a series of letters or conversations or otherwise from a number of circumstances,
it shall be sufficient to allege such contract or relation as a fact, and to refer generally to such letters,
conversations or circumstances without setting them out in detail. And if in such case the person so
pleading desires to rely in the alternative upon more contracts or relations than one as to be implied
from such circumstances, he may state the same in the alternative.
13. Presumptions of law. Neither party need in any pleading allege any matter of fact which
the law presumes in his favour or as to which the burden of proof lies upon the other side unless the
same has first been specifically denied (e.g., consideration for a bill of exchange where the plaintiff
sues only on the bill and not for the consideration as a substantive ground of claim).
Page 104 of 339

14. Pleading to be signed. Every pleading shall be signed by the party and his pleader (if
any): Provided that where a party pleading is, by reason of absence or for other good cause, unable to
sign the pleading, it may be signed by any person duly authorized by him to sign the same or to sue or
defend on his behalf.
15. Verification of pleadings. (1) Save as otherwise provided by any law for the time being
in force, every pleading shall be verified 1[on oath or solemn affirmation] at the foot by the party or
by one of the parties pleading or by some other person proved to the satisfaction of the Court to be
acquainted with the facts of the case.
(2) The person verifying shall specify, by reference to the numbered paragraphs of the
pleading,what he verifies of his own knowledge and what he verifies upon information recieved and
believed to be true.
(3) The verification shall be signed by the person making it and shall state the date on which
andthe place at which it was signed.
16. Striking out pleadings. The Court may at any stage of the proceedings order to be struck
out or amended any matter in any pleading which may be unnecessary or scandalous or which may
tend to prejudice, embarrass or delay the fair trial of the suit.
17. Amendement of pleadings. The Court may at any stage of the proceedings allow either
party to alter or amend his pleadings in such manner and on such terms as may be just, and all such
amendments shall be made as may be necessary for the purpose of determining the real questions in
controversy between the parties.
18. Failure to amend after order. If a party who has obtained an order for leave to amend
does not amend accordingly within the time limited for that purpose by the order, or if no time is
thereby limited then within fourteen days from the date of the order, he shall not be permitted to amend
after the expiration of such limited time as aforesaid or of such fourteen days, as the case may be,
unless the time is extended by the Court.
_________
ORDER VII
PLAINT
1. Particulars to be contained in plaint. The plaint shall contain the following particulars:-
a) the name of the Court in which the suit is brought;
b) the name, description and place of residence of the plaintiff;
c) the name, description and place of residence of the defendant, so far as they can be
ascertained;
d) where the plaintiff or the defendant is a minor or a person of unsound mind, a statement
tothat effect;
1
Ins. by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972), s.2 and Sch.
Page 105 of 339

e) the facts constituting the cause of action and when it arose;
f) the facts showing that the Court has jurisdiction;
g) the relief which the plaintiff claims;
h) where the plaintiff has allowed a set-off or relinquished a portion of his claim, the amount
so allowed or relinquished; and
i) a statement of the value of the subject-matter of the suit for the purposes of jurisdiction
andof court-fees, so far as the case admits.
2. In money suits. Where the plaintiff seeks the recovery of money, the plaint shall state the precise
amount claimed:
But where the plaintiff sues for mesne profits, or for an amount which will be found due to him on
taking unsettled accounts between him and the defendant, the plaint shall state approximately the
amount sued for.
3. Where the subject-matter of the suit is immoveable property. Where the subject-matter of the
suit is immoveable property, the plaint shall contain a description of the property sufficient to identify
it, and, in case such property can be identified by boundaries or numbers in a record of settlement of
survey, the plaint shall specify such boundaries or numbers.
4. When plaintiff sues as representative. Where the plaintiff sues in a representative character the
plaint shall show not only that he has an actual existing interest in the subject-matter, but that he has
taken the steps (if any) necessary to enable him to institute a suit concerning it.
5.Defendant`s interest and liability to be shown. The plaint shall show that the defendant is or
claims to be interested in the subject-matter, and that he is liable to be called upon to answer the
plaintiff's demand.
6. Grounds of exemption from limitation law. Where the suit is instituted after the expiration of
the period prescribed by the law of limitation, the plaint shall show the ground upon which exemption
from such law is claimed.
7. Relief to be specifically stated. Every plaint shall state specifically the relief which the plaintiff
claims either simply or in the alternative, and it shall not be necessary to ask for general or other relief
which may always be given as the Court may think just to the same extent as if it had been asked for.
And the same rule shall apply to any relief claimed by the defendant in his written statement.
8. Relief founded on separate grounds. Where the plaintiff seeks relief in respect of several distinct
claims or causes of action founded upon separate and distinct grounds, they shall be stated as far as
may be separately and distinctly.
9. Procedure of admiting plaint.__ 1[(1)The plaintiff shall endorse on the plaint, or annex thereto,
a list of the documents (if any) which he has produced along with it.
(1A) The plaintiff shall present with his plaint –
1
Subs. by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972), s.2 and Sch., for the original sub-rule (1).
Page 106 of 339

a) as many copies on plain paper of the plaint as there are defendants, plus two extra copies,
unless the Court, by reason of the length of the plaint or the number of the defendants, or for
any other sufficient reason, permits him to present a like number of concise statements of
the nature of the claim made, or of the relief claimed in the suit, in which case he shall
present such statements; and
b) draft forms of summons and fees for the service thereof.]
2. Concise statements. Where the plaintiff sues, or the defendant or any of the defendants is sued,
in a representative capacity, such statements shall show in what capacity the plaintiff or defendant sues
or is sued.
3. The plaintiff may, by leave of the Court, amend such statements so as to make them
correspondwith the plaint.
4. The chief ministerial officer of the Court shall sign such list and copies or statements if,
onexamination, he finds them to be correct.
10. Return of plaint. (1) The plaint shall at any stage of the suit be returned to be presented to the
Court in which the suit should have been instituted.
(2) Procedure on returning plaint. On returning a plaint the Judge shall endorse thereon the date of
its presentation and return, the name of the party presenting it, and a brief statement of the reasons for
returning it.
11. Rejection of plaint. The plaint shall be rejected in the following cases:-
a) where it does not disclose a cause of action:
b) where the relief claimed is under valued, and the plaintiff, on being required by the Court to
correct the valuation within a time to be fixed by the Court, fails to do so:
c) where the relief claimed is properly valued, but the plaint is written upon paper
insufficientlystamped, and the plaintiff, on being required by the Court to supply the
requisite stamppaper within a time to be fixed by the Court, fails to do so:
d) where the suit appears from the statement in the plaint to be barred by any law.
12. Procedure on rejecting plaint. Where a plaint is rejected the Judge shall record an order
to that effect with the reasons for such order.
13. Where rejection of plaint does not preclude presentation of fresh plaint. The rejection of
the plaint on any of the grounds hereinbefore mentioned shall not of its own force preclude the plaintiff
from presenting a fresh plaint in respect of the same cause of action.
Documents relied on in Plaint
14.Production of document on which plaintiff sues.__ (1) Where a plaintiff sues upon a document
in his possession or power, he shall produce it in Court when the plaint is presented, and shall at the
same time deliver the document or a copy thereof to be filed with the plaint.
Page 107 of 339

(2) List of other documents. Where he relies on any other documents (whether in his possession or
power or not) as evidence in support of his claim, he shall enter such documents in a list to be added
or annexed to the plaint.
15. Statement in case of documents not in plaintiff's possession or power. Where any such
document is not in the possession or power of the plaintiff, he shall, if possible, state in whose
possession or power it is.
16. Suits on last negotiable instruments. Where the suit is founded upon a negotiable
instrument, and it is proved that the instrument is lost, and an indemnity is given by the plaintiff, to the
satisfaction of the Court, against the claims of any other person upon such instrument, the Court may
pass such decree as it would have passed if the plaintiff had produced the instrument in Court when
the plaint was presented, and had at the same time delivered a copy of the instrument to be filed with
the plaint.
17.Production of shop-book.__ (1) Save in so far as is otherwise provided by the Bankers' Books
Evidence Act, 1891 (XVIII of 1891), where the document on which the plaintiff sues is an entry in a
shop-book or other account in his possession or power the plaintiff shall produce the book,
or account at the time of filing the plaint, together with a copy of the entry on which he relies.
(2) Original entry to be marked and returned. The Court, or such officer as it appoints in this behalf
shall forthwith mark the document for the purpose of identification; and, after examining and
comparing the copy with the original, shall, if it is found correct, certify it to be so and return the book,
to the plaintiff and cause the copy to be filed.
18. Inadmissibility of document not produced when plaint filed.__ (1) A document which ought to
be produced in Court by the plaintiff when the plaint is presented, or to be entered in the list to be
added or annexed to the pliant, and which is not produced, or entered accordingly, shall not, without
the leave of the Court, be received in evidence on his behalf at the hearing of the suit.
(2) Nothing in this rule applies to documents produced for cross-examination of the defendant's
witnesses, or in answer to any case set up by the defendant or handed to a witness merely to refresh
his memory.
1
[19. Address to be filed with plaint.__ (1) Every plaint or original petition shall be accompanied
by a proceeding giving an address at which service of notice, summons or other process may be made
on the plaintiff or petitioner.
(2) Plaintiffs or petitioners subsequently added shall immediately on being so added file a
proceeding of this nature.
(3) The address filed under this rule shall be entered in the Register of suits maintained under
OrderIV, rule 2.
1 Rules 19 to 26 added by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972), s.2 and Sch.
2
Added by S.R.O. 579(1)/2014, dt: 18-6-2014.
Page 108 of 339

20. Nature of address to be filed. An address for service filed under the preceding rule shall
be within the local limits of the District Court within which the suit or petition is filed, or of the District
Court within which the party ordinarily resides.
21. Consequences of failure to file address. Where a plaintiff or petitioner fails to file an
address for service 2["the court may direct him to file such address and if he fails to do so after giving
him opportunity"], he shall be liable to have his suit dismissed or his petition rejected by the Court suo
moto or any party may apply for an order to that effect, and the Court may make such order as it thinks
just.
22. Procedure when party not found at the place of address. (1) Where a party is not found
at the address given by him for service and no agent or adult male member of his family on whom a
notice, summons or other process can be served is present, a copy of the notice, summons or other
process shall be fixed to the outer door of the house.
(2) If, on the date fixed, such party is not present, another date shall be fixed and a copy of the
notice, summons or other process shall be sent to the said address by registered post, and
such service shall be deemed to be as effectual as if the notice, summons or other process had been
personally served.
23. Service on pleader. Where a party engages a pleader, notices, summons or other
processes for service on him shall be served in the manner prescribed by Order III, rule 5, unless the
Court directs service at the address for service given by the party.
24. Change of address. A party who desires to change the address for service given by him
as aforesaid shall file a verified petition, and the Court may direct the amendment of the record
accordingly. Notice of such petition shall be given to such other parties to the suit as the Court may
deem it necessary to inform, and may be either served upon the pleaders for such parties or be sent to
them by registered post, as the Court thinks fit.
25. Service by other modes. Nothing in these rules shall prevent the Court from directing the
service of a notice, summons or other process in any other manner, if, for any reasons, it thinks fit to
do so.
26. List of legal representatives of Plaintiff.__ (1) In every suit of the nature referred to in
rule 3,
Order XXII, the plaint shall be accompanied by a statement giving__
(a) the names and addresses of the persons whom, in the event of the death of the plaintiff, may
be made a party as his legal representatives;
(b) the name and address of the person who, in the event of the death of the plaintiff, shall
intimate such fact to the Court, furnish the Court with the names, particulars and addresses
of the legal representatives of the plaintiff and make an application for the legal
representatives to be made a party.
(2) A plaintiff may at any time__
Page 109 of 339

(a) file in the Court an amended list, of his presumptive legal representatives;
(b) nominate another person, in the place of the person nominated under clause (b) of sub-rule
(1), for the purposes of that clause.
(3) A nomination made under clause (b) of sub-rule (1) shall, unless varied under clause (b)
of sub-rule (2) remain in force throughout the pendency of the suit and any proceedings arising
therefrom, including appeal, revision and review.].
__________
ORDER VIII
WRITTEN STATEMENT AND SET-OFF
1. Written statement. The defendant 4[*] shall at or before the first hearing or within such time as
the Court may permit, present a written statement of his defence [:]1
2
[Provided that the period allowed for filing the written statement shall not ordinarily exceed
2
[thirty] days.]
3
["Provided further that not more than two adjournments shall be granted for presenting the written
statement"].
2. New facts must be specially pleaded. The defendant must raise by his pleading all matters,
which show the suit not to be maintainable, or that the transaction is either void or voidable in point of
law, and all such grounds of defence as, if not raised, would be likely to take the opposite party by
surprise, or would raise issues of fact not arising out of the plaint, as, for instance, fraud, limitation,
release, payment, performance, or facts showing illegality.
3. Denial to be specific. It shall not be sufficient for a defendant in his written statement to deny
generally the grounds alleged by the plaintiff, but the defendant must deal specifically with each
allegation of fact of which he does not admit the truth, except damages.
4. Evasive denial. Where a defendant denies an allegation of fact in the plaint, he must not do so
evasively, but answer the point of substance. Thus, if it is alleged that he received a certain sum of
money, it shall not be sufficient to deny that he received that particular amount, but he must deny that
he received that sum or any part thereof, or else set out how much he received. And if an allegation is
made with diverse circumstances, it shall not be sufficient to deny it along with those circumstances.
5. Specific denial. Every allegation of fact in the plaint, if not denied specifically or by necessary
implication, or stated to be not admitted in the pleading of the defendant, shall be taken to be admitted
except as against a person under disability:
Provided that the Court may in its discretion require any fact so admitted to be proved otherwise
than by such admission.
1 Subs. by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972), s.2 and Sch. for full-stop. 2Proviso
added ibid.
2 Subs. by Act. XIV of 1994, S.11.
3
Omitted and Added by No. 300 Rules XI-Y-26, dated 2nd October, 2001.
Page 110 of 339

__
6. Particular of set-off to be given written statement. (1) Where in a suit for the recovery of
money the defendant claims to set-off against the plaintiff's demand any ascertained sum of money
legally recoverable by him from the plaintiff, not exceeding the pecuniary limits of the jurisdiction of
the Court, and both parties fill the same character as they fill in the plaintiff's suit, the defendant may,
at the first hearing of the suit, but not afterwards unless permitted by the Court, present a written
statement containing the particulars of the debt sought to be set-off.
(2) Effect of Set-off. The written statement shall have the same effect as a plaint in a
cross-suit so as to enable the Court to pronounce a final judgement in respect both of the original claim
and of the set-off: but this shall not affect the lien, upon the amount decreed, of any pleader in respect
of the
costs payable to him under the decree.
(3) The rules relating to a written statement by a defendant apply to a written statement in
answerto a claim of set-off.
Illustrations
(a) A bequeaths Rs.2,000 to B and appoints C his executor and residuary legatee. B dies and
D takes out administration to B's effect. C pays Rs.1,000 as surety for D: then D sues C for
the legacy. C cannot set-off the debt of Rs.1,000 against the legacy, for neither C nor D fills
the same character with respect to the legacy as they fill with respect to the payment of the
Rs.1,000.
(b) A dies intestate and in debt to B.C takes out administration to A's effects and B buys part
ofthe effects from C. In a suit for the purchase- money by C against B, the latter cannot
setoff the debt against the price, for C fills two different characters, one as the vendor to B,
in which he sues B, and the other as representative to A.
(c) A sues B on a bill of exchange. B alleges that A has wrongfully neglected to insure B'sgoods
and is liable to him in compensation which he claims to set-off. The amount not being
ascertained cannot be set-off.
(d) A sues B on a bill of exchange for Rs.500, B holds a judgment against A for Rs.1,000. The
two claims being both definite pecuniary demands may be set-off.
(e) A sues B for compensation on account of trespass. B holds a promissory note for Rs.1,000
from A and claims to set-off that amount against any sum that A may recover in the suit. B
may do so for, as soon as A recovers, both sums as definite pecuniary demands.
(f) A and B sue C for Rs.1,000, C cannot set-off a debt due to him by A alone.
(g) A sues B and C for Rs.1,000. B cannot set-off a debt due to him alone by A.
(h) A owes the partnership firm of B and C Rs.1,000. B dies, leaving C surviving. A sues C
fora debt of Rs.1,500 due in his separate character. C may set-off the debt of Rs.1,000.
7. Defence or set-off founded on separate grounds. Where the defendant relies upon several
distinct grounds of defence or set-off founded upon separate and distinct facts, they shall be stated, as
far as may be, separately and distinctly.
Page 111 of 339

8. New ground of defence. Any ground of defence which has arisen after the institution of the suit
or the presentation of a written statement claiming a set-off may be raised by the defendant or plaintiff,
as the case may be, in his written statement.
9. Subsequent Pleadings. No pleading subsequent to the written statement of a defendant other

than by way of defence to a set-off shall be presented except by the leave of the Court and upon such
terms as the Court thinks fit, but the Court may at any time require a written statement or additional
written statement from any of the parties and fix a time for presenting the same.
10. Procedure when party fails to present written statement called for by Court. Where any
party from whom a written statement is so required fails to present the same within the time fixed by
Court, the Court may pronounce judgment against him, or make such order in relation to the suit as it
thinks fit.
1
[11. Address for service.__ (1) Every party, whether original, added or substituted, who appears
in any suit or other proceeding, shall, on or before the date fixed in the summons, notice or other
process served on him, file in Court a proceeding stating his address for service.
(2) Such address shall be entered in the Register of suits to be maintained under Order IV,
rule 2.
(3) Rules 20, 23, 24 and 25 of Order VII shall apply, so far as may be, to addresses for
service filedunder this rule.
12. Consequencies of failure to file address.__ (1) Where a party fails to file an address for service
as provided in the preceding rule, 2[“the court may direct him to file such address and if he fails to do
so after giving him opportunity to file the address”] he shall be liable to have his defence, if any, struck
out and to be placed in the same position as if he had not defended.
(2) The Court may pass an order under sub-rule (1) suo moto or on the application of any
party.
13. List of legal represntatives of defendant.__ (1) In every suit of the nature referred to in rule 4,
Order XXII, the written statement shall be accompanied by a statement giving -
(a) the names and addresses of the persons who, in the event of the death of the defendant, may
be made a party as his legal representatives;
(b) the name and address of the person, who in the event of the death of the defendant, shall
intimate such fact to the Court, furnish the Court with the names, particulars and addresses
of the legal representatives of the defendant and make an application for the legal
representatives to be made a party.
(2) A defendant may at any time -
a) file in the Court an amended list of his presumptive representatives.
b) nominate another person, in the place of the person nominated under clause (b) of sub-rule
1 Rules 11, 12 and 13 added by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972) s.2 and Sch. 2Added
by SRO 579(1)/2014, dated : 18-06-2014
Page 112 of 339

(1), for the purposes of that clause.
(3) A nomination made under clause (b) of sub-rule (1) shall, unless varied under clause (b)
of sub-rule (2), remain in force throughout the pendency of the suit and any proceedings arising
therefrom, including appeal, revision or review.]
_________________
ORDER IX
APPEARANCE OF PARTIES AND CONSEQUENCE OF NON-APPEARANCE
1. Parties to appear on day fixed in summons for defendant to appear and answer. On the day fixed
in the summons for the defendant to appear and answer, the parties shall be in attendance at the
Court-house in person or by their respective pleaders, and the suit shall then be heard unless the hearing
is adjourned to a future day fixed by the Court.
2. Dismissal of suit where summons not served in consequence of plaintiff's failure to paycosts.
Where on the day so fixed it is found that the summons has not been served upon the defendant in
consequence of the failure of the plaintiff to pay the court-fee or postal charges (if any) chargeable for
such service, the Court may make an order that the suit be dismissed:
Provided that no such order shall be made although the summons has not been served upon the
defendant, if on the day fixed for him to appear and answer he attends in person or by agent when he
is allowed to appear by agent.
3. Where neither party appears, suit to be dismissed. Where neither party appears when the suit is
called on for hearing, the Court may make an order that the suit be dismissed.
4. Plaintiff may bring fresh suit or Court may restore suit to file. __(1)Where a suit is dismissed
under rule 2 or rule 3, the plaintiff may (subject to the law of limitation) bring a fresh suit; or he may
apply for an order to set the dismissal aside, and if he satisfies the Court that there was sufficient cause
for his not paying the court-fee and postal charges (if any) required within the time fixed before the
issue of the summons, or for his non-appearance, as the case may be, the Court shall make an order
setting aside the dismissal and shall appoint a day for proceeding with the suit.
"(2) The provision of section 5 of the Limitation Act, 1908 (IX of 1908) shall apply to applications
under sub-rule (1)".
5. Dismissal of suit where plaintiff, after summons returned unserved, fails for three monthsto
apply for fresh summons.__ 1[(1) Where, after a summons has been issued to the defendant, or to one
of several defendants, and returned unserved, the plaintiff fails, for a period of three months from the
date of the return made to the Court by the officer ordinarily certifying to the Court returns made by
the serving officers, to apply for the issue of a fresh summons the Court shall make an order that the
suit be dismissed as against such defendant, unless the plaintiff has within the said period satisfied the
Court that -
a) he has failed after using his best endeavours to discover the residence of the defendant
whohas not been served, or
1
Subs. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1920 (24 of 1920), s.2, for the original sub-rule (1).
Page 113 of 339

b) such defendant is avoiding service of process, or
c) there is any other sufficient cause for extending the time, in which case the Court mayextend
the time for making such application for such period as it thinks fit.]
(2) In such case the plaintiff may (subject to the law of limitation) bring a fresh suit.
6. Procedure when only plaintiff appears.__ (1) Where the plaintiff appears and the defendant does
not appear when the suit is called on for hearing, then -
(a) When summons duly served. if it is proved that the summons was duly served, the Court may
proceed ex parte 1[and pass decree without recording evidence;].
(b) When summons not duly served. if it is not proved that the summons was duly served,
the Court shall direct a second summons to be issued and served on the defendant;
(c) When summons served, but not in due time. if it is proved that the summons was served on the
defendant, but not in sufficient time to enable him to appear and answer on the day fixed in the
summons, the Court shall postpone the hearing of the suit to a future day to be fixed by the Court, and
shall direct notice of such day to be given to the defendant.
(2) Where it is owing to the plaintiff's default that the summons was not duly served or was not
served in sufficient time, the Court shall order the plaintiff to pay the costs occasioned by the
postponement.
7. Procedure where defendant appears on day of adjourned hearing and assigns good causefor
previous non-apperance. Where the Court has adjourned the hearing of the suit ex-parte, and the
defendant, at or before such hearing, appears and assigns good cause for his previous non-appearance,
he may, upon such terms as the Court directs as to costs or otherwise, be heard in answer to the suit as
if he had appeared on the day fixed for his appearance.
8. Procedure where defendant only appears. Where the defendant appears and the plaintiff does
not appear when the suit is called on for hearing, the Court shall make an order that the suit be
dismissed, unless the defendant admits the claim, or part thereof, in which case the Court shall pass a
decree against the defendant upon such admission, and, where part only of the claim has been admitted,
shall dismiss the suit so far as it relates to the remainder.
9. Decree against plaintiff by default bars fresh suit.__ (1) Where a suit is wholly or partly
dismissed under rule 8, the plaintiff shall be pecluded from bringing a fresh suit in respect of the same
cause of action. But he may apply for an order to set the dismissal aside, and if he
satisfies the Court that there was sufficient cause for his non-appearance when the suit was called
on for hearing, the Court shall make an order setting aside the dismissal upon such terms as to costs or
otherwise as it thinks fit, and shall appoint a day for proceeding with the suit.
(2) No order shall be made under this rule unless notice of the application has been served on the
opposite party.
1
Page 114 of 339

1
(3) The provisions of section 5 of the Limitation Act, 1908 (IX of 1908), shall apply to
applications under sub-rule (1).].
10. Procedure in case of non-attendance of one or more of several plaintiffs. Where there are
more plaintiffs than one, and one or more of them appear, and the others do not appear, the Court may,
at the instance of the plaintiff or plaintiffs appearing, permit the suit to proceed in the same way as if
all the plaintiffs had appeared, or make such order as it thinks fit.
11. Procedure in case of non-attendance of one or more of several defendants. Where there
are more defendants than one, and one or more of them appear, and the others do not appear, the suit
shall proceed, and the Court shall, at the time of pronouncing judgment, make such order as it thinks
fit with respect to the defendants who do not appear.
12. Consequnece of non- attendance, without sufficient cause shown, of party ordered
toappear in person. Where a plaintiff or defendant , who has been ordered to appear in person, does
not appear in person, or show sufficient cause to the satisfaction of the Court for failing so to appear,
he shall be subject to all the provisions of the foregoing rules applicable to plaintiffs and defendants,
respectively, who do not appear.
Setting aside Decree Ex Parte
2
[13. Setting aside decree ex-parte against defendant.__ (1)] In any case in which a decree is passed
ex parte against a defendant, he may apply to the Court by which the decree was passed for an order
to set it aside; and if he satisfies the Court that the summons was not duly served, or that he was
prevented by any sufficient cause from appearing when the suit was called on for hearing, the Court
shall make an order setting aside the decree as against him upon such terms as to costs, payment into
Court or otherwise as it thinks fit, and shall appoint a day for proceeding with the suit:
Provided that where the decree is of such a nature that it cannot be set aside as against such
defendant only it may be set aside as against all or any of the other defendants also[:]3
4
[Provided further that no decree passed ex parte shall be set aside merely on the ground of any
irregularity in the service of summons, if the Court is satisfied, for reason to be recorded, that the
defendant had knowledge of the date of hearing in sufficient time to appear on that date and answer
the claim.]
3[
(2) The provisions of section 5 of the Limitation Act, 1908 (IX of 1908), shall apply to
14. No decree to be set aside without notice to opposite party. No decree shall be set aside on any
such application as aforesaid unless notice thereof has been served on the opposite party.
4
[ORDER IX A
1 New sub-rule (3) added by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Ordinance, 1980 (10 of 1980), s. 14.
2 Rule 13 re-numbered as sub-rule (1) of that rule by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Ordinance, 1980 (10 of 1980), s.
14. 3 Subs. by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972), s. 2 and Sch., for full-stop. 4 Proviso added ibid.
3 Sub-rule (2) added by Ord. 10 of 1980, s. 14.
4
Added by No. 300 Rules XI-Y-26, dated 2nd October, 2001.
Page 115 of 339

INTERMEDIATE DATES
1. Fixation of Intermediate dates. __(1) After the close of the pleadings, the Court shall
fix :__
(a) a day by which parties shall apply for orders of the Court with regard to any of
thefollowing matters, namely,__
Pleadings further and better particulars, admissions, discoveries, inspection of

documents or or movable or immovable property and the mode by which particular facts
may be proved.
(b) another day by which parties may reply such applications; and
(c) a third day on which, unless the hearing is adjourned, the applications shall be
disposedof.
2. Applications regarding pleadings, etc., their replies and disposal. ___ No opportunity
shall be given to any party for making any such application as aforesaid or for submitting a reply
thereto after the exiry of the day fixed for that purpose, unless the time is enlarged under the
provisions of this Code; but nothing herein shall affect the right of the parties to make such
applications before the closing of the pleadings".]
_____
ORDER X
EXAMINATION OF PARTIES BY THE COURT
1. Ascertainment whether allegations in pleadings are admitted or denied. At the first hearing of
the suit the Court shall ascertain from each party or his pleader whether he admits or denies such
allegations of fact as are made in the plaint or written statement (if any) of the opposite party, and as
are not expressly or by necessary implication admitted or denied by the party against whom they are
made. The Court shall record such admissions and denials.
1
[1A The Court may adopt any lawful procedure not inconsistent with the provisions of this Code
to__
(i) Conduct preliminary proceedings and issue orders for expediting processing of the case;
(ii) issue, with the consent of parties, commission to examine witnesses, admit documents and
take other steps for the purpose of trial;
1
Ins. by ord. 34 of 02, s.3.
Page 116 of 339

(iii) adopt, with the consent of parties, any alternative method of dispute resolution including
mediation, conciliation or any such other means.]
2. Oral examination of party or companion of party. At the first hearing of the suit, or at any
subsequent hearing, any party appearing in person or present in Court, or any person able to answer
any material questions relating to the suit by whom such party or his pleader is accompanied, 1[shall]
be
examined orally by the Court; and the Court may, if it thinks fit, put in the course of such
examination questions suggested by either party.
3. Substance of examination to be written. The substance of the examination shall be reduced to

writing by the Judge, and shall form part of the record.
4. Consequence of refusal or inability of pleader to answer.__ (1) Where the pleader of any party
who appears by a pleader or any such person accompanying a pleader as is referred to
in rule 2, refuses or is unable to answer any material question relating to the suit which the Court is
of opinion that the party whom he represents ought to answer, and is likely to be able to answer if
interrogated in person, the Court may postpone the hearing of the suit to a future day and direct that
such party shall appear in person on such day.
(2) If such party fails without lawful excuse to appear in person on the day so appointed, the Court
may pronounce judgment against him, or make such order in relation to the suit as it thinks fit.
_________
ORDER XI
DISCOVERY AND INSPECTION
1. Discovery by interrogatories. In any suit the plaintiff or defendant by leave of the Court may
deliver interrogatories in writing for the examination of the opposite parties or any one or more of such
parties, and such interrogatories when delivered shall have a note at the foot thereof stating which of
such interrogatories each of such persons is required to answer: Provided that no party shall deliver
more than one set of interrogatories to the same party without an order for that purpose: Provided also
that interrogatories which do not relate to any matters in question in the suit shall be deemed irrelevant,
notwithstanding that they might be admissible on the oral cross-examination of a witness.
2. Particular interrogatories to be submitted. On an application for leave to deliver interrogatories,

the particular interrogatories proposed to be delivered shall be submitted to the Court. In deciding upon
such application, the Court shall take into account any offer, which may be made by the party sought
to be interrogated to deliver particulars, or to make admissions, or to produce documents relating to
the matters in question, or any of them, and leave shall be given as to such only of the interrogatories
submitted as the Court shall consider necessary either for disposing fairly of the suit or for saving costs.
1
Subs. by Act XIV of 1994, s.11
Page 117 of 339

3. Costs of interrogatories. In adjusting the costs of the suit inquiry shall at the instance of any
party be made into the propriety of exhibiting such interrogatories, and if it is the opinion of the taxing
officer or of the Court, either with or without an application for inquiry, that such interrogatories have
been exhibited unreasonably, vexatiously, or at improper length, the costs occasioned by the said
interrogatories and the answers thereto shall be paid in any event by the party in fault.
4. Forms of interrogatories. Interrogatories shall be in Form No.2 in Appendix C, with such

variations as circumstances may require.
5. Corporations. Where any party to a suit is a corporation or a body of persons, whether

incorporated or not, empowered by law to sue or be sued, whether in its own name or in the name of
any officer or other person, any opposite party may apply for an order allowing him to deliver
interrogatories to any member or officer of such corporation or body, and an order may be made
accordingly.
6. Objections to interrogatories by answer. Any objection to answering any interrogatory on the

ground that it is scandalous or irrelevant or not exhibited bona fide for the purpose of the suit, or that
the matters inquired into are not sufficiently material at that stage, or on any other ground, may be
taken in the affidavit in answer.
7. Setting aside and striking out interrogatories. Any interrogatories may be set aside on the ground
that they have been exhibited unreasonably or vexatiously, or struck out on the ground that they are
prolix, oppressive, unnecessary or scandalous; and any application for this purpose may be made within
seven days after service of the interrogatories.
8. Affidavit in answer, filing. Interrogatories shall be answered by affidavit to be filed within ten
days, or within such other time as the Court may allow.
9. Forms of affidavit in answer. An affidavit in answer to interrogatories shall be in Form No.3 in

Appendix C, with such variations as circumstances may require.
10. No exception to be taken. No exception shall be taken to any affidavit in answer, but the
sufficiency or otherwise of any such affidavit objected to as insufficient shall be determined by the
Court.
11. Order to answer or answer further. Where any person interrogated omits to answer, or
answers insufficiently, the party interrogating may apply to the Court for an order requiring him to
answer, or to answer further, as the case may be. And an order may be made requiring him to answer
or answer further, either by affidavit or by viva voce examination, as the Court may direct.
12. Application for discovery of documents. Any party may, without filing any affidavit,
apply to the Court for an order directing any other party to any suit to make discovery on oath of the
documents which are or have been in his possession or power, relating to any matter in question therein.
On the hearing of such application the Court may either refuse or adjourn the same, if satisfied that
such discovery is not necessary, or not necessary at that stage of the suit, or make such order, either
generally or limited to certain classes of documents, as may, in its discretion, be thought fit: Provided
that discovery shall not be ordered when and so far as the Court shall be of opinion that it is not
necessary either for disposing fairly of the suit or for saving costs.
13. Affidavit of documents. The affidavit to be made by a party against whom such order as
is mentioned in the last preceding rule has been made, shall specify which (if any) of the documents
Page 118 of 339

therein mentioned he objects to produce, and it shall be in Form No.5 in Appendix C, with such
14. Production of documents. It shall be lawful for the Court, at any time during the pendency
of any suit, to order the production by any party thereto, upon oath, of such of the documents in his
possession or power, relating to any matter in question in such suit, as the Court shall think right; and
the Court may deal with such documents, when produced, in such manner as shall appear just.
15. Inspection of documents referred to in pleadings or affidavits. Every party to a suit shall
be entitled at any time to give notice to any other party, in whose pleadings or affidavits reference is
made to any document, to produce such document for the inspection of the party giving such notice,
or of his pleader, and to permit him or them to take copies thereof; and any party not complying with
such notice shall not afterwards be at liberty to put any such document in evidence on his behalf in
such suit unless he shall satisfy the Court that such document relates only to his own title, he being a
defendant to the suit, or that he had some other cause or excuse which the Court shall deem sufficient
for not complying with such notice, in which case the Court may allow the same to be put in evidence
on such terms as to costs and otherwise as the Court shall think fit.
16. Notice to produce. Notice to any party to produce any documents referred to in his
pleading or affidavits shall be in Form No.7 in Appendix C, with such variations as circumstances may
require.
17. Time for inspection when notices given. The party to whom such notice is given shall,
within ten days from the receipt of such notice, deliver to the party giving the same a notice stating a
time within three days from the delivery thereof at which the documents, or such of them as he does
not object to produce, may be inspected at the office of his pleader, or in the case of bankers' books or
other books of account or books in constant use for the purposes of any trade or business, at their usual
place of custody, and stating which (if any) of the documents he objects to produce, and on what
ground. Such notice shall be in Form No.8 in Appendix C, with such variations as circumstances may
require.
18. Order for inspection.__ (1) Where the party served with notice under rule 15 omits to
give such notice of a time for inspection or objects to give inspection, or offers inspection elsewhere
than at the office of his pleader, the Court may, on the application of the party desiring it, make an
order for inspection in such place and in such manner as it may think fit: Provided that the order shall
not be made when and so far as the Court shall be of opinion that it is not necessary either for disposing
fairly of the suit or for saving costs.
(2) Any application to inspect documents, except such as are referred to in the pleadings, particulars
or affidavits of the party against whom the application is made or disclosed in his affidavit of
documents, shall be founded upon an affidavit showing of what documents inspection is sought, that
the party applying is entitled to inspect them, and that they are in the possession or power of the other
party. The Court shall not make such order for inspection of such documents when and so far as the
Court shall be of opinion that it is not necessary either for disposing fairly of the suit or for saving
costs.
19 Verified copies.__ (1) Where inspection of any business books is applied for the Court may, if
it thinks fit, instead of ordering inspection of the original books, order a copy of any entries therein to
be furnished and verified by the affidavit of some person who has examined the copy with the original
Page 119 of 339

entries, and such affidavit shall state whether or not there are in the original book any and what
erasures, interlineations or alterations: Provided that, notwithstanding that such copy has been
supplied, the Court may order inspection of the book from which the copy was made.
(2) Where on an application for an order for inspection privilege is claimed for any
document, itshall be lawful for the Court to inspect the document for the purpose of deciding as to the
validity of the claim of privilege.
(3) The Court may, on the application of any party to a suit at any time, and whether an
affidavit ofdocuments shall or shall not have already been ordered or made, make an order requiring
any other party to state by affidavit whether any one or more specific documents, to be specified in the
application, is or are, or has or have at any time been, in his possession or power; and, if not then in
his possession, when he parted with the same and what has become thereof. Such application shall be
made on an affidavit stated that in the belief of the deponent the party against whom the application is
made has, or has at sometime had, in his possession or power the document or documents specified in
the application, and that they relate to the matters in question in the suit, or to some of them.
20. Premature discovery. Where the party from whom discovery of any kind or inspection is
sought objects to the same, or any part thereof, the Court may, if satisfied that the right to the discovery
or inspection sought depends on the determination of any issue or question in dispute in the suit, or
that for any other reason it is desirable that any issue or question in dispute in the suit should be
determined before deciding upon the right to the discovery or inspection, order that such issue or
question be determined first, and reserve the question as to the discovery or inspection.
21. Non-compliance with order for discovery. Where any party fails to comply with any
order to answer interrogatories, or for discovery or inspection of documents, he shall, if a plaintiff, be
liable to have his suit dismissed for want of prosecution, and, if a defendant, to have his defence, if
any, struck out, and to be placed in the same position as if he had not defended, and the party
interrogating or seeking discovery or inspection may apply to the Court for an order to that effect, and
an order may be made accordingly.
22. Using answers to interrogatories at trial. Any party may, at the trial of a suit, use in
evidence any one or more of the answers or any part of an answer of the opposite party to
interrogatories without putting in the others or the whole of such answer: Provided always that in such
case the Court may look at the whole of the answers, and if it shall be of opinion that any others of
them are so connected with those put in that the last-mentioned answers ought not to be used without
them, it may direct them to be put in.
23. Order to apply to minors. This order shall apply to minor plaintiffs and defendants, and
to the next friends and guardians for the suit of persons under disability.
_________
ORDER XII
ADMISSIONS
1. Notice of admission of case. Any party to a suit may give notice, by his pleading, or otherwise
in writing, that he admits the truth of the whole or any part of the case of any other party.
Page 120 of 339

2. Notice to admit documents. Either party may call upon the other party to admit any document,
saving all just exceptions; and in case of refusal or neglect to admit, after such notice, the costs of
proving any such document shall be paid by the party so neglecting or refusing, whatever the result of
the suit may be, unless the Court otherwise directs; and no costs of proving any document shall be
allowed unless such notice is given, except where the omission to give the notice is, in the opinion of
the Court, a saving of expense.
3. Form of notice. A notice to admit documents shall be in Form No.9 in Appendix C, with such
4. Notice to admit facts. Any party may, by notice in writing, at any time not later than nine days
before the day fixed for the hearing, call on any other party to admit, for the purposes of the suit only,
any specific fact or facts mentioned in such notice. And in case of refusal or neglect to admit the same
within six days after service of such notice, or within such further time as may be allowed by the Court,
the costs of proving such fact or facts shall be paid by the party so neglecting or refusing, whatever the
result of the suit may be, unless the Court otherwise directs: Provided that any admission made in
pursuance of such notice is to be deemed to be made only for the purposes of the particular suit, and
not as an admission to be used against the party on any other occasion or in favour of any person other
than the party giving the notice: Provided also that the Court may at any time allow any party to amend
or withdraw any admission so made on such terms as may be just.
1
[4A. Power of Court to record admission of documents and facts.__ Notwithstanding that no notice
to admit documents or facts has been given under Rules 2 and 4 respectively, the Court may, at any
stage of the proceedings before it, of its own motion, call upon any party to admit any document or
fact and shall in such a case, record whether the party admits or refuses or neglects to admit such
document or fact".]
5. Forms of admission. A notice to admit facts shall be in Form No.10 in Appendix C, and
admissions of facts shall be in Form No.11 in Appendix C, with such variations as circumstances may
require.
6. Judgment on admissions. Any party may, at any stage of a suit, where admissions of fact have
been made, either on the pleadings, or otherwise, apply to the Court for such judgment or order as upon
such admissions he may be entitled to, without waiting for the determination of any other question
between the parties: and the Court may upon such application make such order, or give such judgment,
as the Court may think just.
7. Affidavit of signature. An affidavit of the pleader or his clerk, of the due signature of any
admissions made in pursuance of any notice to admit documents or facts, shall be sufficient evidence
of such admissions, if evidence thereof is required.
8. Notice to produce documents. Notice to produce documents shall be in Form No.12 in Appendix
C, with such variations as circumstances may require. An affidavit of the pleader, or his clerk, of the
service of any notice to produce, and of the time when it was served, with a copy of the notice to
produce, shall in all cases be sufficient evidence of the service of the notice, and of the time when it
was served
1
Added by No. 300 Rules XI-Y-26, dated 2nd October, 2001.
Page 121 of 339

9. Costs. If a notice to admit or produce specifies documents which are not necessary, the costs
occasioned thereby shall be borne by the party giving such notice.
_______
ORDER XIII
PRODUCTION, IMPOUNDING AND RETURN OF DOCUMENTS
1. Documentary evidence to be produced at first hearing.__ (1) The parties or their pleaders shall
produce, at the first hearing of the suit, all the documentary evidence of every description in their
possession or power, on which they intend to rely, and which has not already been filed in Court, and
all documents which the Court has ordered to be produced.
(2) The Court shall receive the documents so produced: Provided that they are accompanied by an
accurate list thereof prepared in such form as the High Court directs.
1
[(3) On production of documents under this rule, the Court may call upon the parties to admit or
deny the documents produced in the Court and record their admission or, as the case may be, denial.]
2. Effect of non-production of documents. No documentary evidence in the possession or power

of any party which should have been but has not been produced in accordance with the requirements
of rule 1 shall be received at any subsequent stage of the proceedings unless good cause is shown to
the satisfaction of the Court for the nonproduction thereof; and the Court receiving any such evidence
shall record the reasons for so doing.
3. Rejection of irrelevant or inadmissible documents. The Court may at any stage of the suit reject
any document which it considers irrelevant or otherwise inadmissible, recording the ground of such
rejection.
4. Endorsement on documents admitted in evidence.__ (1) Subject to the provisions of the next
following sub-rule, there shall be endorsed on every document which has been admitted in evidence
in the suit the following particulars, namely:-
(a) the number and title of the suit,

(b) the name of the person producing the document,
(c) the date on which it was produced, and
(d) a statement of its having been so admitted;and the endorsement shall be signed or
initiated by the judge.
(2) Where a document so admitted is an entry in a book, account or record, and a copy thereof has
been substituted for the original under the next following rule, the particulars aforesaid shall be
endorsed on the copy and the endorsement thereon shall be signed or initialled by the Judge.
5. Endorsements on copies of admitted entries in books, accounts and records: (1) Save in so far
as is otherwise provided by the Banker's Books Evidence Act, 1891 (XVIII of 1891), where a document
1
Added by Act XIV of 1994, S.11.
Page 122 of 339

admitted in evidence in the suit is an entry in a letter-book, or a shop-book or other account in current
use, the party on whose behalf the book or account is produced may furnish a copy of the entry.
(2) Where such a document is an entry in a public record produced from a public office, or
by apublic officer, or an entry in a book or account belonging to a person other than a party on whose
behalf the book, or account is produced, the Court may require a copy of the entry to be furnished__
(a) where the record, book or account is produced on behalf of a party, then by that party, or
(b) where the record, book or account is produced in obedience to an order of the Court acting
of its own motion, then by either or any party.
(3) Where a copy of an entry is furnished under the foregoing provisions of this rule, the
Courtshall, after causing the copy to be examined, compared and certified in manner mentioned in rule
17 of Order VII, mark the entry and cause he book, account or record in which it occurs to be returned
to the person producing it.
6. Endorsements on documents rejected as inadmissible in evidence. Where a document relied on

as evidence by either party is considered by the Court to be inadmissible in evidence, there shall be
endorsed thereon the particulars mentioned in clauses (a), (b) and (c) of rule 4, sub-rule (1) together
with a statement of its having been rejected, and the endorsement shall be signed or initialed by the
Judge.
7. Recording of admitted and return of rejected documents.__(1) Every document which has been
admitted in evidence or a copy thereof where a copy has been substituted for the original under rule 5,
shall form part of the record of the suit.
(2) Documents not admitted in evidence shall not form part of the record and shall be returned to
the persons respectively producing them.
8. Court may order any document to be impounded. Notwithstanding anything contained in rule
5 or rule 7 of this Order or in rule 17 of Order VII, the Court may, if it sees sufficient cause, direct
any document or book produced before it in any suit to be impounded and kept in the custody of an
officer of the Court, for such period and subject to such conditions as the Court thinks fit.
9. Return of admitted documents.__ (1) Any person, whether a party to the suit or not, desirous of
receiving back any document produced by him in the suit and placed on the record shall, unless the
document is impounded under rule 8, be entitled to receive back the same,-
(a) where the suit is one in which an appeal is not allowed, when the suit has been disposed
of,and
(b) where the suit is one in which an appeal is allowed, when the Court is satisfied that the
timefor preferring an appeal has elapsed and that no appeal has been preferred or, if an
appeal has been preferred, when the appeal has been disposed of:
Provided that a document may be returned at any time earlier than that prescribed by this rule if
the person applying therefor delivers to the proper officer a certified copy to the substituted for the
original and undertakes to produce the original if required to do so:
Page 123 of 339

Provided also that no document shall be returned which, by force of the decree, has become wholly
void or useless.
(2) On the return of a document admitted in evidence, a receipt shall be given by the person
receiving it.
10. Court may send for papers from its own records or from other Courts.__ (1) The Court may of
its own motion, and may in its discretion upon the application of any of the parties to a suit, send for,
either from its own records or from any other Court, the record of any other suit or proceeding, and
inspect the same.
(2) Every application made under this rule shall (unless the Court otherwise directs) be
supportedby an affidavit showing how the record is material to the suit in which the application is
made, and that the applicant cannot without unreasonable delay or expense obtain a duly authenticated
copy of the record or of such portion thereof as the applicant requires, or that the production of the
original is necessary for the purposes of justice.
(3) Nothing contained in this rule shall be deemed to enable the Court to use in evidence
anydocument which under the law of evidence would be inadmissible in the suit.
11. Provisions as to documents applied to material objects. The provisions herein contained as to
documents shall, so far as may be, apply to all other material objects producible as evidence.
ORDER XIV
SETTLEMENT OF ISSUES AND DETERMINATION OF SUIT ON

ISSUES OF LAW OR ON ISSUES AGREED UPON
1. Framing of issues.__ (1) Issues arise when a material proposition of fact or law is affirmed by
the one party and denied by the other.
(2) Material propositions are those propositions of law or fact which a plaintiff must allege in order
to show a right to sue or a defendant must allege in order to constitute his defence.
(3)Each material proposition affirmed by one party and denied by the other shall form the subject
of a distinct issue.
(4) Issues are of two kinds: (a) issues of fact, (b) issues of law.
(5) At the first hearing of the suit the Court shall, after reading the plaint and the written
statements if any, and after such examination of the parties as may appear necessary, ascertain upon
what material propositions of fact or of law the parties are at variance, and shall thereupon proceed to
frame and record the issues on which the right decision of the case appears to depend.
(6) Nothing in this rule requires the Court to frame and record issues where the defendant at
thefirst hearing of the suit makes no defence.
2. Issue of law and fact. Where issues both of law and of fact arise in the same suit, and the Court
is of opinion that the case or any part thereof may be disposed of on the issues of law only, it shall try
those issues first, and for that purpose may, if it thinks fit, postpone the settlement of the issues of fact
until after the issues of law have been determined.
Page 124 of 339

3. Materials from which issues may be framed. The Court may frame the issues from all or any of
the following materials-
(a) allegations made on oath by the parties, or by any persons present on their behalf, or madeby
the pleaders of such parties;
(b) allegations made in the pleadings or in answers to interrogatories delivered in the suit;
(c) the contents of documents produced by either party.
4. Court may examine witnesses or documents before framing issues. Where the Court is of
opinion that the issues cannot be correctly framed without the examination of some person not before
the Court or without the inspection of some document not produced in the suit, it may adjourn the
framing of the issues to a future day, and may (subject to any law for the time being in force) compel
the attendance of any person or the production of any document by the person in whose possession or
power it is by summons or other process.
5. Power to amend, and strike out, issues.__ (1) The Court may at any time before passing a decree
amend the issues or frame additional issues on such terms as it thinks fit,. and all such amendments or
additional issues as may be necessary for determining the matters in controversy between the parties
shall be so made or framed.
(2) The Court may also, at any time before passing a decree, strike out any issues that appear to it
to be wrongly framed or introduced.
6. Questions of fact or law may by agreement be stated in form of issues. Where the parties to a
suit are agreed as to the question of fact or of law to be decided between them, they may state the same
in the form of an issue, and enter into an agreement in writing that, upon the finding of the Court in the
affirmative or the negative of such issue,__
(a) a sum of money specified in the agreement or to be ascertained by the Court, or in

suchmanner as the Court may direct, shall be paid by one of the parties to the other of them,
or that one of them be declared entitled to some right or subject to some liability specified
in the agreement;
(b) some property specified in the agreement and in dispute in the suit shall be delivered by
oneof the parties to the other of them, or as that other may direct; or
(c) One or more of the parties shall do or abstain from doing some particular act specified in
the agreement and relating to the matter in dispute.
7. Court, if satisfied that agreement was executed in good faith, may pronounce
judgment. Where the Court is satisfied, after making such inquiry as it deems proper,__
(a) that the agreement was duly executed by the parties,
(b) that they have a substantial interest in the decision of such question as aforesaid, and
(c) that the same is fit to be tried and decided,
it shall proceed to record and try the issue and state its finding or decision thereon in the same
manner as if the issue had been framed by the Court;
Page 125 of 339
And shall, upon the finding or decision on such issue, pronounce judgment according to the terms
of the agreement; and, upon the judgment so pronounced, a decree shall follow.
_____
ORDER XV
DISPOSAL OF THE SUIT AT THE FIRST HEARING
1. Parties not at issue. Where at the first hearing of a suit it appears that the parties are not at issue
on any question of law or of fact, the Court may at once pronounce judgment.
2. One of several a defendants not at issue. Where there are more defendants than one, and any
one of the defendants is not at issue with the plaintiff on any question of law or of fact, the Court may
at once pronounce judgment for or against such defendant and the suit shall proceed only against the
other defendants.
3. Parties at issue.__ (1) Where the parties are at issue on some question of law or of fact, and
issues have been framed by the Court as hereinbefore provided, if the Court is satisfied that no further
argument or evidence than the parties can at once adduce is required upon such of the issues as may
be sufficient for the decision of the suit, and that no injustice will result from proceeding with the suit
forthwith, the Court may proceed to determine such issues, and, if the finding thereon is sufficient for
the decision, may pronounce judgment accordingly, whether the summons has been issued for the
settlement of issues only or for the final disposal of the suit:
Provided that, where the summons has been issued for the settlement of issues only, the parties or
their pleaders are present and none of them objects.
(2) Where the finding is not sufficient for the decision, the Court shall postpone the further hearing
of the suit, and shall fix a day for the production of such further evidence, or for such further argument
as the case requires.
4. Failure to provide evidence. Where the summons has been issued for the final disposal of the
suit and either party fails without sufficient cause to produce the evidence on which he relies, the Court
may at once pronounce judgment, or may, if it thinks fit, after framing and recording issues adjourn
the suit for the production of such evidence as may be necessary for its decision upon such issues.
_______
ORDER XVI
SUMMONING AND ATTENDANCE OF WITNESSES
1
[1. Summons to attend to give evidence or produce documents.__ (1) Not later than seven days
after the settlement of issues, the parties shall present in Court a 2[certificate of readiness to produce
1 Subs. by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972), s.2 and Sch., for the original rule 1.
2
Ins. by Act. XIV of 1994, S.11.
Page 126 of 339

evidence, along with a] list of witnesses whom they propose to call or produce either to give evidence
or to produce documents.
(2) A party shall not be permitted to call or produce witnesses other than those contained in
thesaid list, except with the permission of the Court and after showing good cause for the omission the
said witnesses from the list; and the Court grants such permission, it shall record reasons for so doing.
(3) On application to the Court or such officer as it appoints in this behalf, the parties may
obtainsummons for persons whose attendance is required in Court :
Provided that no summons shall be issued for service on a person under rule 8 unless an application
in that behalf is made not later than fourteen days prior to the date fixed for the hearing of the suit and
the necessary expenses for the summoning of such person are deposited]
2. Expenses of witness to be paid into Court on applying for summons.__ (1) The party applying
for a summons shall, before the summons is granted and within a period to be fixed, pay into Court
such a sum of money as appears to the Court to be sufficient to defray the travelling and other expenses
of the person summoned in passing to and from the Court in which he is required to attend, and for one
day's attendance.
(2) Experts. In determining the amount payable under this rule, the Court may, in the case
of any person summoned to give evidence as an expert, allow reasonable remuneration for the time
occupied both in giving evidence and in performing any work of an expert character necessary for the
case.
(3) Scale of expenses. Where the Court is subordinate to a High Court, regard shall be had,
in fixing the scale of such expenses, to any rules made in that behalf.
3. Tender of expenses to witness. The sum so paid into Court shall be tendered to the person
summoned, at the time of serving the summons, if it can be served personally.
4. Procedure where insufficient sum paid in.__ (1) Where it appears to the Court or to such officer
as it appoints in this behalf that the sum paid into Court is not sufficient to cover such expenses or
reasonable remuneration, the Court may direct such further sum to be paid to the person summoned as
appears to be necessary on that account, and, in case of default in payment, may order such sum to be
levied by attachment and sale of the moveable property of the party obtaining the summons ; or the
Court may discharge the person summoned, without requiring him to give evidence ; or may both order
such levy and discharge such person as aforesaid.
(2) Expenses of witness detained more than one day. Where it is necessary to detain the person
summoned for a longer period than one day, the Court may, from time to time, order the party at whose
instance he was summoned to pay into Court such sum as is sufficient to defray the expenses of his
detention for such further period, and, in default of such deposit being made, may order such sum to
be levied by attachment and sale of the movable property of such party ; or the Court may discharge
the person summoned without requiring him to give evidence ; or may both order such levy and
discharge such person as aforesaid.
5. Time, place and purpose of attendance to be specified in summons. Every summons for the
attendance of a person to give evidence or to produce a document shall specify the time and place at
Page 127 of 339

which he is required to attend, and also whether his attendance is required for the purpose of giving
evidence or to produce a document, or for both purposes ; and any particular document which the
person summoned is called on to produce, shall be described in the summons with reasonable accuracy.
6. Summons to produce document. Any person may be summoned to produce a document, without
being summoned to give evidence; and any person summoned merely to produce a document shall be
deemed to have complied with the summons if he causes such document to be produced instead of
attending personally to produce the same.
7. Power to require persons present in Court to give evidence or produce document. Any person
present in Court may be required by the Court to give evidence or to produce any document then and
there in his possession or power.
1
[7A. Service of summons by parties. (1) Except where it appears to the Court that a summons
under this Order should be served by the Court in the same manner as a summons to a defendant, the
Court shall make over for service all summons under this Order to the party applying therefore.
(2) The service shall be effected by or on behalf of such party by delivering or tendering to
thewitness in person a copy thereof signed by the Judge or such officer as he appoints in this behalf
and sealed with the seal of the Court.
(3) Rules 16 and 18 of Order V shall apply to summons personally served under this rule, as
thoughthe person effecting service were a serving officer.].
2
[8. Service of summons by Court. Every summons under this Order, not being a summons made
over to a party for service under rule 7A of this Order, shall be served as nearly as may be in the same
manner as a summons to a defendant, and the rules in Order V as to proof of service shall apply
thereto.].
9. Time for serving summons. Service shall in all cases be made a sufficient time before the time
specified in the summons for the attendance of the person summoned, to allow him a reasonable time
for preparation and for travelling to the place at which his attendance is required.
10. Procedure where witness fails to comply with summons.__ (1) Where a person to whom
a summons has been issued either to attend to give evidence or to produce a document fails to attend
or to produce the document in compliance with such summons, the Court shall, if the certificate of the
serving-officer has not been verified by affidavit, and may, if it has been so verified, examine the
serving-officer on oath, or cause him to be so examined by another Court, touching the service or
nonservice of the summons.
(2) Where the Court sees reason to believe that such evidence or production is material, and
thatsuch person has without lawful excuse, failed to attend or to produce the document in compliance
with such summons or has intentionally avoided service, it may issue a proclamation requiring him to
attend to give evidence or to produce the document at a time and place to be named therein ; and a
1 Rule 7A ins. by the Law Reforms Ordinance 1972 (12 of 1972), s.2 and Sch.
2
Subs. by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972), s.2 and Sch., for the original rule 8.
Page 128 of 339

copy of such proclamation shall be affixed on the outer door or other conspicuous part of the house in
which he ordinarily resides.
(3) In lieu of or at the time of issuing such proclamation, or at any time afterwards, the Court
may,in its discretion, issue a warrant, either with or without bail, for the arrest of such person, and may
make an order for the attachment of his property to such amount as it thinks fit not exceeding the
amount of the costs of attachment and of any fine which may be imposed under rule 12 :
Provided that no Court of Small Causes shall make an order for the attachment of immovable
property.
11. If witness appears attachment may be withdrawn. Where, at any time after the attachment of
his property, such person appears and satisfies the Court,-
(a) that he did not, without lawful excuse, fail to comply with the summons or intentionally
avoidservice, and
(b) where he has failed to attend at the time and place named in a proclamation issued under the
lastpreceding rule, that he had no notice of such proclamation in time to attend,
the Court shall direct that the property be released from attachment, and shall make such order as
to the costs of the attachment as it thinks fit.
12. Procedure if witness fails to appear. The Court may, where such person does not appear,
or appears but fails so to satisfy the Court, impose upon him such fine not exceeding 1[two thousand]
rupees as it thinks fit, having regard to his condition in life and all the circumstances of the case, and
may order his property, or any part thereof, to be attached and sold or, if already attached under rule
10, to be sold for the purpose of satisfying all costs of such attachment, together with the amount of
the said fine, if any :
Provided that, if the person whose attendance is required pays into Court the costs and fine
aforesaid, the Court shall order the property to be released from attachment.
13. Mode of attachment. The provisions with regard to the attachment and sale of property
in the execution of a decree shall, so far as they are applicable be deemed to apply to any attachment
and sale under this Order as if the person whose property is so attached were a judgment-debtor.
14. Court may of its accord summon as witnesses strangers to suit. Subject to the provisions
of this Code as to attendance and appearance and to any law for the time being in
force, where the Court at any time thinks it is necessary to examine any person other than a party
to the suit and not called as a witness by a party to the suit, the Court may, of its own motion, cause
such person to be summoned as a witness to give evidence, or to produce any document in his
possession, on a day to be appointed, and may examine him as a witness or require him to produce
such document.
15. Duty of persons summoned to give evidence or produce documents. Subject as last
aforesaid whoever is summoned to appear and give evidence in a suit shall attend at the time and place
1
Subs. by Act XIV of 1994, S.11
Page 129 of 339

named in the summons for that purpose, and whoever is summoned to produce a document shall either
attend to produce it, or cause it to be produced, at such time and place.
16. When they may depart.__ (1) A person so summoned and attending shall, unless the Court
otherwise directs, attend at each hearing until the suit has been disposed of.
(2) On the application of either party and the payment through the Court of all necessary expenses
(if any), the Court may require any person so summoned and attending to furnish security to attend at
the next or any other hearing or until the suit is disposed of and, in default of his furnishing such
security, may order him to be detained in the civil prison.
17. Application of rules 10 to 13. The provisions of rules 10 to 13 shall, so far as they are
applicable, be deemed to apply to any person who having attended in compliance with a summons
departs, without lawful excuse, in contravention of rule 16.
18. Procedure where witness apprehended cannot give evidence or produce document.
Where any person arrested under a warrant is brought before the Court in custody and cannot, owing
to the absence of the parties or any of them, give the evidence or produce the document which he has
been summoned to give or produce, the Court may require him to give reasonable bail or other security
for his appearance at such time and place as it thinks fit, and, on such bail or security being given, may
release him, and, in default of his giving such bail or security, may order him to be detained in the civil
prison.
1
[19. No witness to be ordered to attend in person unless resident within certain limits. A person
shall not be asked by a Court to attend in person to give evidence unless he resides at any place in
Pakistan.].
20. Consequence of refusal of party to give evidence when called on by Court. Where any
party to a suit present in Court refuses, without lawful excuse, when required by the Court, to give
evidence or to produce any document then and there in his possession or power, the Court may
pronounce judgment against him or make such order in relation to the suit as it thinks fit.
21. Rules as to witnesses to apply to parties summoned. Where any party to a suit is required
to give evidence or to produce a document, the provisions as to witnesses shall apply to him so far as
they are applicable.
_____________
ORDER XVII
ADJOURNMENTS
1. Court may grant time and adjourn hearing.__ (1) The Court may, if sufficient cause is shown at
any stage of the suit grant time to the parties or to any of them, and may from time to time adjourn the
hearing of the suit.
1
Subs. by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972), s.2 and Sch., for the original rule 19.
Page 130 of 339

2. Costs of adjournment. In every such case the Court shall fix a day for the further hearing of the
suit, and may make such order as it thinks fit with respect to the costs occasioned by the adjournment
:
Provided that, when the hearing of evidence has once begun, the hearing of the suit shall be
continued from day to day until all the witnesses in attendance have been examined, unless the Court
finds the adjournment of the hearing beyond the following day to be necessary for reasons to be
recorded.
2. Procedure if parties fails to appear on day fixed. Where, on any day to which the hearing of the
suit is adjourned, the parties or any of them fail to appear, the Court may proceed to dispose of the suit
in one of the modes directed in that behalf by Order IX or make such other order as it thinks fit.
3. Court may proceed not withstanding either party fails to produce evidence, etc. Where any party
to a suit to whom time has been granted fails to produce his evidence, or to cause the attendance of his
witnesses, or to perform any other act necessary to the further progress of the suit, for which time has
been allowed, the Court may, notwithstanding such default, proceed to decide the suit forthwith.
1
[4. Appearance of parties on the day next after holiday. Where a suit or proceeding is set down
for a day which is a holiday, the parties thereto shall appear in the Court on the day next following that
day, or, when two or more successive days are holidays, on the day next following the last of such
successive days, and the Court may then either proceed with the suit on such day, or fix some other
day thereafter.
5. Appearance of parties on the day when the presiding officer is absent. When on any day the
presiding officer of the Court is absent by reason of illness or any other cause, the parties to the suit or
proceeding set down for that day (notwithstanding the knowledge that the presiding officer would be
absent) shall appear in the Court in the Court-house on that day and the ministerial officer of the Court
authorized in that behalf shall hand over to the parties slips of paper specifying the other date fixed
for proceeding with the suit or proceeding and signed by him.].
___________
ORDER XVIII
HEARING OF THE SUIT AND EXAMINATION OF WITNESSES
1. Right to begin. The plaintiff has the right to begin unless the defendant admits the facts alleged
by the plaintiff and contends that either in point of law or on some additional facts alleged by the
defendant the plaintiff is not entitled to any part of the relief which he seeks, in which case the
defendant has the right to begin.
2. Statement and production of evidence.__ (1) On the day fixed for the hearing of the suit or on
any other day to which the hearing is adjourned, the party having the right to begin shall state his case
and produce his evidence in support of the issues which he is bound to prove.
1
Rule 4 and 5 were added by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972), s.2 and Sch.
Page 131 of 339

(2) The other party shall then state his case and produce his evidence (if any) and may then
addressthe Court generally on the whole case.
(3) The party beginning may then reply generally on the whole case.
3. Evidence where several issues. Where there are several issues, the burden of proving some of
which lies on the other party, the party beginning may, at his option, either produce his evidence on
those issues or reserve it by way of answer to the evidence produced by the other party ; and in the
latter case, the party beginning may produce evidence on those issues after the other party has produced
all his evidence, and the other party may then reply specially on the evidence so produced by the party
beginning ; but the party beginning will then be entitled to reply generally on the whole case.
4. Witnesses to be examined in open Court. The evidence of the witnesses in attendance shall be
taken orally in open Court in the presence and under the personal direction and superintendence of the
Judge.
5. How evidence shall be taken in appealable cases. In cases in which an appeal is allowed the
evidence of each witness shall be taken down in writing, in the language of the Court, by or in the
presence and under the personal direction and superintendence of the Judge, not ordinarily in the form
of question and answer, but in that of a narrative, and, when completed, shall be read over in the
presence of the Judge and of the witness, and the Judge shall, if necessary, correct the same, and shall
sign it.
6. When deposition to be interpreted. Where the evidence is taken down in a language different
from that in which it is given, and the witness does not understand the language in which it is taken
down, the evidence as taken down in writing shall be interpreted to him in the language in which it is
given.
7. Evidence under section 138. Evidence taken down under section 138 shall be in the form
prescribed by rule 5 and shall be read over and signed and, as occasion may require, interpreted and
corrected as if it were evidence taken down under that rule.
8. Memorandum when evidence not taken down by judge. Where the evidence is not taken down
in writing by the Judge, he shall be bound, as the examination of each witness proceeds, to make a
memorandum of the substance of what each witness deposes, and such memorandum shall be written
and signed by the Judge and shall form part of the record.
9. When evidence may be taken in English. Where English is not the language of the Court, but
all the parties to the suit who appear in person, and the pleaders of such as appear by pleaders, do not
object to have such evidence as is given in English taken down in English, the Judge may so take it
down.
10. Any particular question and answer may be taken down. The Court may, of its own
motion or on the application of any party or his pleader, take down any particular question and answer,
or any objection to any question, if there appears to be any special reason for so doing.
11. Questions objected to and allowed by Court. Where any question put to a witness is
objected to by a party or his pleader, and the Court allows the same to be put, the Judge shall take down
the question, the answer, the objection and the name of the person making it, together with the decision
of the Court thereon.
Page 132 of 339

12. Remarks on demeanour of witnesses. The Court may record such remarks as it thinks
material respecting the demeanour of any witness while under examination.
13. Memorandum of evidence in un-appealable cases. In cases in which an appeal is not

allowed, it shall not be necessary to take down the evidence of the witnesses in writing at length ; but
the Judge, as the examination of each witness proceeds, shall make a memorandum of the substance
of what he deposes, and such memorandum shall be written and signed by the Judge and shall form
part of the record.
14. Judge unable to make such memorandum to record reasons of his inability.__ (1) Where
the Judge is unable to make a memorandum as required by this Order, he shall cause the reason of such
inability to be recorded, and shall cause the memorandum to be made in writing from his dictation in
open Court.
(2) Every memorandum so made shall form part of the record.
15. Power to deal with evidence taken before another Judge.__ (1) Where a Judge is
prevented by death, transfer or other cause from concluding the trial of a suit, his successor may deal
with any evidence or memorandum taken down or made under the foregoing rules as if such evidence
or memorandum had been taken down or made by him or under his direction under the said rules and
may proceed with the suit from the stage at which his predecessor left it.
(2) The provisions of sub-rule (1) shall, so far as they are applicable, be deemed to apply to
evidence taken in a suit transferred under section 24.
16. Power to examine witness immediately.__ (1) Where a witness is about to leave the
jurisdiction of the Court, or other sufficient cause is shown to the satisfaction of the Court why his
evidence should be taken immediately, the Court may, upon the application of any party or of the
witness, at any time after the institution of the suit, take the evidence of such witness in manner
hereinbefore provided.
(2) Where such evidence is not taken forthwith and in the presence of the parties, such notice
asthe Court thinks sufficient, of the day fixed for the examination, shall be given to the parties.
(3) The evidence so taken shall be read over to the witness, and, if he admits it to be correct,
shallbe signed by him, and the Judge shall, if necessary, correct the same, and shall sign it, and it may
then be read at any hearing of the suit.
17. Court may recall and examine witness. The Court may at any stage of a suit recall any
witness who has been examined and may (subject to the law of evidence for the time being in force)
put such questions to him as the Court thinks fit.
18. Power of Court to inspect. The Court may at any stage of a suit inspect any property or
thing concerning which any question may arise.
_________
ORDER XIX
AFFIDAVITS
Page 133 of 339

1. Power to order any point to be proved by affidavit. Any Court may at any time for sufficient
reason order that any particular fact or facts may be proved by affidavit, or that the affidavit of any
witness may be read at the hearing, on such conditions as the Court thinks reasonable :
Provided that where it appears to the Court that either party bona fide desires the production of a
witness for cross-examination, and that such witness can be produced, and order shall not be made
authorizing the evidence of such witness to be given by affidavit.
2. Power to order attendance of deponent for cross examination.__ (1) Upon any application
evidence may be given by affidavit, but the Court may, at the instance of either party, order the
attendance for cross-examination of the deponent.
(2) Such attendance shall be in Court, unless the deponent is exempted from personal
appearance inCourt, or the Court otherwise directs.
3. Matters to which affidavit shall be confined.__ (1) Affidavits shall be confined to such facts as
the deponent is able of his own knowledge to prove, except on interlocutory applications, on which
statements of his belief may be admitted ; Provided that the grounds thereof are stated.
(2) The cost of every affidavit which shall unnecessarily set forth matter of hearsay or
argumentative matter, or copies of or extracts from documents, shall (unless the Court otherwise
directs) be paid by the party filing the same.
_________
ORDER XX
JUDGMENT AND DECREE
1
[1. Judgment when pronounced.__(1) On completion of evidence, the Court shall fix a date, not
exceeding fifteen days, for hearing of arguments of parties.
(2) The Court shall, after the case has been heard, pronounce judgment in open Court, either at
once or on some future day not exceeding thirty days, for which due notice shall be given to the parties
or their advocates.]
2. Power to pronounce judgment written by judge's predecessor. A Judge may pronounce a

judgment written but not pronounced by his predecessor.
3. Judgment to be signed. The judgment shall be dated and signed by the Judge in open Court at
the time of pronouncing it and, when once signed, shall not afterwards be altered or added to, save as
provided by section 152 or on review.
4. Judgment of Small Cause Courts.__ (1) Judgments of a Court of Small Causes need not contain
more than the points for determination and the decision thereon.
1
Subs. by Act XIV of 1994, S.11.
Page 134 of 339

(2) Judgments of other Courts. Judgments of other Courts shall contain a concise statement of the
case, the points for determination, the decision thereon, and the reasons for such decision.
5. Court to state its decision on each issue. In suits in which issues have been framed, the Court
shall state its finding or decision, with the reasons therefore, upon each separate issue, unless the
finding upon any one or more of the issues is sufficient for the decision of the suit.
6. Contents of decree.__ (1) The decree shall agree with the judgment ; it shall contain the number
of the suit, the names and descriptions of the parties, and particulars of the claim, and shall specify
clearly the relief granted or other determination of the suit.
(2) The decree shall also state the amount of costs incurred in the suit, and by whom or out
of whatproperty and in what proportions such costs are to be paid.
(3) The Court may direct that the costs payable to one party by the other shall be set-off
againstany sum which is admitted or found to be due from the former to the latter.
7. Date of decree. The decree shall bear date the day on which the judgment was pronounced, and,
when the Judge has satisfied himself that the decree, has been drawn up in accordance with the
judgment, he shall sign the decree.
8. Procedure where Judge has vacated office before signing decree: Where a Judge has vacated
office after pronouncing judgment but without signing the decree a decree drawn up in accordance
with such judgment may be signed by his successor or, if the Court has ceased to exist, by the Judge
of any Court to which such Court was subordinate.
9. Decree for recovery of immovable property. Where the subject-mater of the suit is immovable
property, the decree shall contain a description of such property sufficient to identify the same, and
where such property can be identified by boundaries or by numbers in a record of settlement or survey,
the decree shall specify such boundaries or numbers.
10. Decree for delivery of movable property. Where the suit is for moveable property, and
the decree is for the delivery of such property, the decree shall also state the amount of money to be
paid as an alternative if delivery cannot be had.
11. Decree may direct payment by installments. (1) Where and in so far as a decree is for the
payment of money, the Court may for any sufficient reason at the time of passing the decree order that
payment of the amount decreed shall be postponed or shall be made by installments, with or without
interest, notwithstanding anything contained in the contract under which the money is payable.
(2) Order, after decree, for payment by instalments. After the passing of any such decree the Court
may, on the application of the judgment-debtor and with the consent of the decree-holders, order that
payment of the amount decreed shall be postponed or shall be made by installments on such terms as
to the payment of interest, the attachment of the property of the judgment-debtor, or the taking of
security from him, or otherwise, as it thinks fit.
12. Decree for possession and mesne profits. (1) Where a suit is for the recovery of
possession of immovable property and for rent or mesne profits, the Court may pass a decree-
a) For the possession of the property;
Page 135 of 339

b) For the rent or mesne profits which have accrued on the property during a period prior to
the institution of the suit or directing an inquiry as to such rent or mesne profits;
c) Directing an inquiry as to rent or mesne profits from the institution of the suit until-
i. the delivery of possession to the decreeholder;

ii. the relinquishment of possession by the judgment-debtor with notice to the
decreeholder through the Court; or
iii. the expiration of three years from the date of the decree, whichever event first occurs.
(2) Where an inquiry is directed under clause(b) or clause (c), a final decree in respect of the rent
or mesne profits shall be passed in accordance with the result of such inquiry.
13. Decree in administration suit.__ (1) Where a suit is for an account of any property and
for its due administration under the decree of the Court, the Court shall, before passing the final decree,
pass a preliminary decree, ordering such accounts and inquiries to be taken and made, and giving such
other directions as it thinks fit.
(2) In the administration by the Court of the property of any deceased person, if such property
proves to be insufficient for the payment in full of his debts and liabilities, the same rules shall be
observed as to the respective rights of secured and unsecured creditors and as to debts and liabilities
provable, and as to the valuation of annuities and future and contingent liabilities respectively, as may
be in force for the time being, within the local limits of the Court in which the administration suit is
pending with respect to the estates of persons adjudged or declared insolvent; and all persons who in
any such case would be entitled to be paid out of such property, may come in under the preliminary
decree, and make such claims against the same as they may respectively be entitled to by virtue of this
Code.
14. Decree in pre-emption suit.__ (1) Where the Court decrees a claim to pre-emption in
respect of a particular sale of property and the purchase-money has not been paid into Cour,t the decree
shall-
a) specify a day on or before which the purchase-money shall be so paid, and
b) direct that on payment into Court of such purchase-money, together with the costs(if any)
decreed against the plaintiff, on or before the day referred to in clause (a), the defendant
shall deliver possession of the property to the plaintiff, whose title thereto shall be deemed
to have accrued from the date of such payment, but that, if the purchase-money and the
costs (if any) are not so paid, the suit shall be dismissed with costs
(2) Where the Court has adjudicated upon rival claims to pre-emption, the decree shall
direct,-
a) if and in so far as the claims decreed are equal in degree, that the claim of each pre-emptor
complying with the provisions of sub-rule (1) shall take effect in respect of a proportionate
share of the property including any proportionate share in respect of which the claim of any
pre-emptor failing to comply with the said provisions would, but for such default, have taken
effect ; and
Page 136 of 339

b) if and in so far as the claims decreed are different in degree, that the claim of the inferior
pre-emptor shall not take effect unless and until the superior pre-emptor has failed to comply
with the said provisions.
15. Decree in suit for dissolution of partnership. Where a suit is for the dissolution of a
partnership, or the taking of partnership accounts, the Court, before passing a final decree, may pass
as preliminary decree declaring the proportionate shares of the parties, fixing the day on which the
partnership shall stand dissolved or be deemed to have been dissolved, and directing such accounts to
be taken, and other acts to be done, as it thinks fit.
16. Decree in suits for account between principal and agent. In a suit for an account of
pecuniary transactions between a principal and an agent, and in any other suit not herein-before
provided for, where it is necessary, in order to ascertain the amount of money due to or from any party,
that an account should be taken, the Court shall, before passing its final decree, pass a preliminary
decree directing such accounts to be taken as it thinks fit.
17. Special directions as to accounts: The Court may either by the decree directing an account
to be taken or by any subsequent order give special directions with regard to the mode in which the
account is to be taken or vouched and in particular may direct that in taking the account the books of
account in which the accounts in question have been kept shall be taken as prima facie evidence of the
truth of the matters therein contained with liberty to the parties interested to take such objection thereto
as they may be advised.
18. Decree in suit for partition of property or separate possession of a share therein. Where
the Court passes a decree for the partition of property or for the separate possession of a share therein,
then,__
(1) if and in so far as the decree relates to an estate assessed to the payment of revenue to
theGovernment, the decree shall declare the rights of the several parties interested in the property, but
shall direct such partition or separation to be made by the Collector, or any gazetted subordinate of the
Collector deputed by him in this behalf, in accordance with such declaration and with the provisions
of section 54;
(2) if and in so far as such decree relates to any other immoveable property or to
moveableproperty, the Court may, if partition or separation cannot be conveniently made without
further inquiry, pass a preliminary decree declaring the rights of the several parties interested in the
property and giving such further directions as may be required.
19. Decree when set-off is allowed. (1) Where the defendant has been allowed a set-off
against the claim of the plaintiff, the decree shall state what amount is due to the plaintiff and what
amount is due to the defendant, and shall be for the recovery of any sum which appears to be due to
either party.
(2) Appeal from decree relating to set-off. Any decree passed in a suit in which a set-off is
claimed shall be subject to the same provisions in respect of appeal to which it would have been subject
if no set-off had been claimed.
(3) The provisions of this rule shall apply whether the set-off is admissible under rule 6 of
OrderVIII or otherwise.
Page 137 of 339

20. Certified copies of the judgment and decree to be furnished. Certified copies of the
judgment and decree shall be furnished to the parties on application to the Court and at their expense.
____________
ORDER XXI
EXECUTION OF DECREES AND ORDERS
Payment under Decree
1. Modes of paying money under decree.__ (1) All money payable under a decree shall be paid as
follows, namely:-
a) into the Court whose duty it is to execute the decree; or
b) out of Court to the decree-holder 1[through a bank or by postal money order or evidence by
writing signed by the decree holder or his authorized agent] ; or
c) otherwise as the Court which made the decree directs.
(2) Where any payment is made under clause (a) of sub-rule (1), notice of such payment shall be
given to the decree-holder.
2. Payment out of Court to decree holder.__ (1) Where any money payable under a decree of any
kind is paid out of Court, or the decree is otherwise adjusted in whole or in part to the satisfaction of
the decree-holder, the decree-holder shall certify such payment or adjustment to the Court whose duty
it is to execute the decree, and the Court shall record the same accordingly.
(2) The judgment-debtor also may inform the Court of such payment or adjustment, and apply to
the Court to issue a notice to the decree-holder to show cause, on a day to be fixed by the Court, why
such payment or adjustment should not be recorded as certified ; and if, after service of such notice,
the decree-holder fails to show cause why the payment or adjustment should not be recorded as
certified, the Court shall record the same accordingly.
2
[(3) Any payment not made in the manner provided in rule 1 or any adjustment not made in writing
shall not be recognized by the Court executing the decree.]
Courts executing Decrees
3. Lands situate in more than one jurisdiction. Where immoveable property forms one estate or
tenure situate within the local limits of the jurisdiction of two or more Courts, any one of such Courts
may attach and sell the entire estate or tenure.
4. [Transfer to Court of Small Causes.] Omitted by the A.O., 1949.
1 Ins. by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972), S.2 and Sch.
2
Subs. by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972), s.2 and Sch., for the original sub-rule (3).
Page 138 of 339

5. Mode of transfer. Where the Court to which a decree is to be sent for execution is situate within
the same district as the Court which passed such decree, such Court shall send the same directly to the
former Courts. But, where the Court to which the decree is to be sent for execution is situate in a
different district, the Court which passed it shall send it to the District Court of the district in which
the decree is to be executed.
6. Procedure where Court desires that its own decree shall be executed by another Court.The Court
sending a decree for execution shall send -
a) a copy of the decree ;

b) a certificate setting forth that satisfaction of the decree has not been obtained by
executionwithin the jurisdiction of the Court by which it was passed, or, where the decree
has been executed in part, the extent to which satisfaction has been obtained and what part
of the decree remains unsatisfied ; and
c) a copy of any order for the execution of the decree, or, if no such order has been made, a
certificate to that effect.
7. Court receiving copies of decree, etc., to file same without proof. The Court to which a decree
is so sent shall cause such copies and certificates to be filed, without any further proof of the decree or
order for execution, or of the copies thereof, unless the Court, for any special reasons to be recorded
under the hand of the Judge, requires such proof.
8. Execution of decree or order by Court to which it is sent. Where such copies are so filed, the
decree or order may, if the Court to which it is sent is the District Court, be executed by such Court or
be transferred for execution to any subordinate Court of competent jurisdiction.
9. Execution by High Court of decree transferred by other Court. Where the Court to which the
decree is sent for execution is a High Court, the decree shall be executed by such Court in the same
manner as if it had been passed by such Court in the exercise of its ordinary original civil jurisdiction.
Application for Execution
10. Application for execution. Where the holder of a decree desires to execute it, he shall
apply to the Court which passed the decree or to the officer (if any) appointed in this behalf, or if the
decree has been sent under the provisions hereinbefore contained to another Court then to such Court
or to the proper officer thereof.
11. Oral application.__ (1) Where a decree is for the payment of money the Court may, on
he oral application of the decree-holder at the time of the passing of the decree, order immediate
execution thereof by the arrest of the judgment-debtor, prior to the preparation of a warrant if he is
within the precincts of the Court.
(2) Written application. Save as otherwise provided by sub-rule (1), every application for the
execution of a decree shall be in writing, signed and verified by the applicant or by some other person
proved to the satisfaction of the Court to be acquainted with the facts of the case, and shall contain in
a tabular form the following particulars, namely -
(a) the number of the suit ;
(b) the names of the parties ;
Page 139 of 339

(c) the date of the decree ;
(d) whether any appeal has been preferred from the decree ;
(e) whether any, and (if any), what, payment or other adjustment of the matter in
controversyhas been made between the parties subsequently to the decree ;
(f) whether any, and (if any) what, previous applications have been made for the execution of
the decree, the dates of such applications and their results ;
(g) the amount with interest (if any) due upon the decree, or other relief granted thereby,
together with particulars of any cross-decree, whether passed before or after the date of the
decree sought to be executed ;
(h) the amount of the costs (if any) awarded ;
(i) the name of the person against whom execution of the decree is sought ; and
(j) the mode in which the assistance of the Court is required, whether-
i. by the delivery of any property specifically decreed ;ii) by the attachment and sale, or
by the sale without attachment, of any property ; iii) by the arrest and detention in
prison of any person ; iv) by the appointment of a receiver ;
v) otherwise, as the nature of the relief granted may require.
(3) The Court to which an application is made under sub-rule (2) may require the applicant
toproduce a certified copy of the decree.
12. Application for attachment of moveable property not in judgment-debtor`s possession.

Where an application is made for the attachment of any movable property belonging to a
judgmentdebtor but not in his possession, the decree- holder shall annex to the application an inventory
of the property to be attached, containing a reasonably accurate description of the same.
13. Application for attachment of immoveable property to contain particulars. Where an

application is made for the attachment of any immoveable property belonging to a judgment-debtor, it
shall contain at the foot-
(a) a description of such property sufficient to identify the same and, in case such property
canbe identified by boundaries or numbers in a record of settlement or survey, a
specification of such boundaries or numbers ; and
(b) a specification of the judgment-debtor's share or interest in such property to the best of the
belief of the applicant, and so far as he has been able to ascertain the same.
14. Power to require certified extract from Collector`s register in certain cases. Where an
application is made for the attachment of any land which is registered in the office of the Collector, the
Court may require the applicant to produce a certified extract from the register of such office,
specifying the persons registered as proprietors of, or as possessing any transferable interest in, the
land or its revenue, or as liable to pay revenue for the land and the shares of the registered proprietors.
15. Application for execution by joint decree holder.__(1) Where a decree has been passed
jointly in favour of more persons than one, any one or more of such persons may, unless the decree
Page 140 of 339
imposes any condition to the contrary, apply for the execution of the whole decree for the benefit of
them all, or, where any of them has died, for the benefit of the survivors and the legal representatives
of the deceased.
2. Where the Court sees sufficient cause for allowing the decree to be executed on an
applicationmade under this rule, it shall make such order as it deems necessary for protecting the
interests of the persons who have not joined in the application.
16. Application for execution by transferee of decree. Where a decree or, if a decree has been
passed jointly in favour of two or more persons, the interest of any decree-holder in the decree is
transferred by assignment in writing or by operation of law, the transferee may apply for execution of
the decree to the Court which passed it ; and the decree may be executed in the same manner and
subject to the same conditions as if the application were made by such decree-holder :
Provided that, where the decree, or such interest as aforesaid, has been transferred by assignment,
notice of such application shall be given to the transferor and the judgment-debtor, and the decree shall
not be executed until the Court has heard their objections (if any) to its execution :
Provided also that, where a decree for the payment of money against two or more persons has been
transferred to one of them, it shall not be executed against the others.
17. Procedure on receiving application for execution of decree.- (1) On receiving an

application for the execution of a decree as provided by rule 11, sub-rule(2), the Court shall ascertain
whether such of the requirements of rules 11 to 14 as may be applicable to the case have been complied
with ; and, if they have not been complied with, the Court may reject the application, or may allow the
defect to be remedied then and there or within a time to be fixed by it.
(2) Where an application is amended under the provisions of sub-rule (1), it shall be deemed
tohave been an application in accordance with law and presented on the date when it was first
presented.
(3) Every amendment made under this rule shall be signed or initiated by the Judge.
(4) When the application is admitted, the Court shall enter in the proper register a not of
theapplication and the date on which it was made, and shall, subject to the provisions hereinafter
contained, order execution of the decree according to the nature of the application :
Provided that, in the case of decree for the payment of money, the value of the property attached
shall, as nearly as may be, correspond with the amount due under the decree.
18. Execution in case of cross-decrees.__ (1) Where applications are made to a Court for the
execution of cross-decrees in separate suits for the payment of two sums of money passed between the
same parties and capable of execution at the same time such Court, then -
a) if the two sums are equal, satisfaction shall be entered upon both decrees; and
b) if the two sums are unequal, execution may be taken out only by the holder of the decree
for the larger sum and for so much only as remains after deducting the smaller sum, and
satisfaction for the smaller sum shall be entered on the decree for the larger sum as well as
satisfaction of the decree for the smaller sum.
Page 141 of 339

(2) This rule shall be deemed to apply where either party is an assignee of one of the decrees
andas well in respect of judgment-debts due by the original assignor as in respect of judgment-debts
due by the assignee himself.
(3) This rule shall not be deemed to apply unless -
(a) the decree-holder in one of the suits in which the decrees have been made is the
judgmentdebtor in the other and each party fills the same character in both suits; and
(b) the sums due under the decree are definite.
(4) The holder of a decree passed against several persons jointly and severally may treat it
as across-decree in relation to a decree passed against him singly in favour of one or more of such
persons.
Illustrations
(a) A holds a decree against B for Rs1,000. B holds a decree against A for the payment of
Rs.1,000 in case A fails to deliver certain goods at a future day. B cannot treat his decree
as a cross-decree under this rule.
(b) A and B, co-plaintiffs, obtain a decree for Rs.1,000 against C, and C obtains a decree for
Rs.1,000 against B. C cannot treat his decree as a cross-decrees under this rule.
(c) A obtains a decree against B for Rs.1,000. C who is a trustee for B, obtains a decree
onbehalf of B against A for Rs.1, 000. B cannot treat C's decree as a cross-decree under
this rule.
(d) A, B, C, D, and E are jointly and severally liable for Rs.1,000 under a decree obtained by
F.A obtains a decree for Rs.100 against F singly and applies for execution to the Court in
which the joint-decree is being executed, F may treat his joint-decree as a cross-decree
under this rule.
19. Execution in case of cross-claims under same decree. Where application is made to a
Court for the execution of a decree under which two parties are entitled to recover sums of money from
each other, then.__
(a) if the two sums are equal, satisfaction for both shall be entered upon the decree; and
(b) if the two sums are unequal, execution may be taken out only by the party entitled to
thelarger sum and for so much only as remains after deducting the smaller sum, and
satisfaction for the smaller sum shall be entered upon the decree.
20. Cross-decrees and cross-claims in mortgage suits. The provisions contained in rules 18
and 19 shall apply to decrees for sale in enforcement of a mortgage or charge.
21. Simultaneous execution. The Court may, in its discretion, refuse execution at the same
time against the person and property of the judgment-debtor.
Page 142 of 339

22. Notice to show cause against execution in certain cases.__ (1) Where an application for
execution is made __
(a) more than one year after the date of the decree, or
(b) against the legal representative of a party to the decree, 1[or where an application is made
for execution of a decree filed under the provisions of section 44A,] the Court executing
the decree shall issue a notice to the person against whom execution is applied for requiring
him to show cause, on a date to be fixed, why the decree should not be executed against
him:
Provided that no such notice shall be necessary in consequence of more than one year having
elapsed between the date of the decree and the application for execution if the application is made
within one year from the date of the last order against the party against whom execution is applied for,
made on any previous application for execution, or in consequence of the application being made
against the legal representative of the judgment-debtor, if upon a previous application for execution
against the same person the Court has ordered execution to issue against him.
(2) Nothing in the foregoing sub-rule shall be deemed to preclude the Court from issuing any
process in execution of a decree without issuing the notice thereby prescribed, if, for reasons to be
recorded, it considers that the issue of such notice would cause unreasonable delay or would defeat the
ends of justice.
23. Procedure after issue of notice.__ (1) Where the person to whom notice is issued under the last
preceding rule does not appear or does not show cause to the satisfaction of the Court why the decree
should not be executed, the Court shall order the decree to be executed.
(2) Where such person offers any objection to the execution of the decree, the Court shall consider
such objection and make such order as it thinks fit.
2
[Objection to Execution
23-A. Deposit of decretal amount, etc. An objection by the judgment-debtor to the execution of a
decree shall not be considered by the Court unless __
(a) in the case of a decree for the payment of money, he either deposits the decretal amount in
Court or furnishes security for its payment; and
(b) in the case of any other decree, he furnishes security for the due performance of thedecree.].
Process for Execution
24. Process of execution.__ (1) When the preliminary measures (if any) required by the foregoing
rule have been taken, the Court shall, unless it sees cause to the contrary, issue its process for the
execution of the decree.
1 Ins. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1937 (8 of 1937), section 3.
2
Rule 23A and heading ins. by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972), s.2 and Sch.
Page 143 of 339

(2) Every such process shall bear date the day on which it is issued, and shall be signed by
theJudge or such officer as the Court may appoint in this behalf, and shall be sealed with the seal of
the Court and delivered to the proper officer to be executed.
(3) In every such process a day shall be specified on or before which it shall be executed.
25. Endorsement on process. (1) The officer entrusted with the execution of the process shall
endorse thereon the day on, and the manner in, which it was executed, and, if the latest day specified
in the process for the return thereof has been exceeded, the reason of the delay, or, if it was not
executed, the reason why it was not executed, and shall return the process with such endorsement to
the Court.
(2) Where the endorsement is to the effect that such officer is unable to execute the process, the
Court shall examine him touching his alleged inability, and may, if it thinks fit, summon and examine
witnesses as to such inability, and shall record the result.
Stay of Execution
26.When Court may stay execution.__(1) The Court to which a decree has been sent for execution
shall, upon sufficient cause being shown, stay the execution of such decree for a reasonable time, to
enable the judgment-debtor to apply to the Court by which the decree was passed, or to any Court
having appellate jurisdiction in respect of the decree or the execution thereof, for an order to stay
execution, or for any other order relating to the decree or execution which might have been made by
such Court of first instance or appellate Court if execution had been issued thereby, or if application
for execution had been made thereto.
(2) Where the property or person of the judgment-debtor has been seized under an execution the
Court which issued the execution may order the restitution of such property or the discharge of such
person pending the result of the application.
1
* * * * * * *
27. Liability of judgment debtor or discharged. No order of restitution or discharge under

rule 26 shall prevent the property or person of a judgment-debtor from being retaken in execution of
the decree sent for execution.
28. Order of Court which passed decree or of appellate Court to be binding upon
Courtapplied to. Any order of the Court by which the decree was passed, or of such Court of appeal as
aforesaid, in relation to the execution of such decree, shall be binding upon the Court to which the
decree was sent for execution.
29. Stay of execution pending suit between decree-holder and judgment-debtor. Where a suit
is pending in any Court against the holder of a decree of such Court, on the part of the person against
whom the decree was passed, the Court may, on such terms as to security or otherwise, as it thinks fit,
stay execution of the decree until the pending suit has been decided.
1 Sub-rule (3) omitted by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972), s.2 and Sch.
2
Omitted by Act XIV of 1994, s.11.
Page 144 of 339

Mode of Execution
30. Decree for payment of money. Every decree for the payment of money, including a
decree for the payment of money as the alternative to some other relief, may be executed by the
detention in 2* * * prison of the judgment-debtor, or by the attachment and sale of his property, or by
both.
31. Decree for specific moveable property.__ (1) Where the decree is for any specific
moveable, or for any share in a specific moveable, it may be executed by the seizure, if practicable, of
the moveable or share, and by the delivery thereof to the party to whom it has been adjudged, or to
such person as he appoints to receive delivery on his behalf, or by the detention in 2* * * prison of the
judgment-debtor, or by the attachment of his property, or by both.
(2) Where any attachment under sub-rule (1) has remained in force for six months, if the
judgment debtor has not obeyed the decree and the decree holder has applied to have the
attached property sold, such property may be sold, and out of the proceeds the Court may award to the
decree-holder, in cases where any amount has been fixed by the decree to be paid as an alternative to
delivery of moveable property, such amount, and, in other cases, such compensation as it thinks fit,
and shall pay the balance (if any) to the judgment debtor on his application.
(3) Where the judgment-debtor has obeyed the decree and paid all costs of executing the
samewhich he is bound to pay, or where, at the end of six months from the date of the attachment, no
application to have the property sold has been made, or, if made, has been refused, the attachment shall
cease.
32. Decree for specific performance for restitution of conjugal rights, or for an injuction.__ (1)
Where the party against whom a decree for the specific performance of a contract, or for restitution of
conjugal rights, or for an injunction, has been passed, has had an opportunity of obeying the decree
and has willfully failed to obey it, the decree may be enforced 1[in the case of a decree for restitution
of conjugal rights by the attachment of his property or, in the case of a decree for the specific
performance of a contract or for an injunction] by his detention in 2* * * prison, or by the attachment
of his property, or by both.
(2) Where the party against whom a decree for specific performance or for an injunction has
beenpassed is a corporation, the decree may be enforced by the attachment of the property of the
corporation, or, with the leave of the Court, by the detention in 2* * * prison of the directors or other
principal officers thereof, or by both attachment and detention.
(3) Where any attachment under sub-rule (1) or sub-rule (2) has remained in force for one
year, ifthe judgment-debtor has not obeyed the decree and the decree-holder has applied to have the
attached property sold, such property may be sold ; and out of the proceeds the Court may award to
the decreeholder such compensation as it thinks fit, and shall pay the balance (if any) to the
judgment-debtor on his application.
1 Ins. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1923 (29 of 1923), s.2.
2
Omitted by Act. XIV of 1994, s.11.
Page 145 of 339

(4) Where the judgment debtor has obeyed the decree and paid all costs of executing the
samewhich he is bound to pay, or where, at the end of one year from the date of the attachment, no
application to have the property sold has been made, or if made has been refused, the attachment shall
cease.
(5) Where a decree for the specific performance of a contract or for an injunction has not
beenobeyed, the Court may, in lieu of or in addition to all or any of the processes aforesaid, direct that
the act required to be done may be done so far as practicable by the decree-holder or some other person
appointed by the Court, at the cost of the judgment-debtor and upon the act being done the expenses
incurred may be ascertained in such manner as the Court may direct and may be recovered as if they
were included in the decree.
Illustration
A, a person of little substance, erects a building which renders uninhabitable a family mansion
belonging to B. A, in-spite of his detention in prison and the attachment of his property, declines to
obey a decree obtained against him by B and directing him to remove the building. The Court is of
opinion that no sum realizable by the sale of A's property would adequately compensate B for the
depreciation in the value of his mansion. B may apply to the Court to remove the building and may
recover the cost of such removal from A in the execution-proceedings.
33. Discretion of Court in executing decrees for restitution of conjugal rights.__ (1)
Notwithstanding anything in rule 32, the Court, either at the time of passing a decree 1[ against a
husband] for the restitution of conjugal rights or at any time afterwards, may order that the decree
2
[shall be executed in the manner provided in this rule].
(2) Where the Court has made an order under sub-rule (1) 3* * *, it may order that, in the event of
the decree not being obeyed within such period as may be fixed in this behalf, the judgment-debtor
shall make to the decree-holder such periodical payments as may be just, and, if it thinks fit, require
that the judgment-debtor shall, to its satisfaction, secure to the decree-holder such periodical payments.
(3)The Court may from time to time vary or modify any order made under sub-rule (2) for the
periodical payment of money, either by altering the times of payment or by increasing or diminishing
the amount, or may temporarily suspend the same as to the whole or any part of the money so ordered
to be paid, and again revive the same, either wholly or in part as it may think just.
(4) Any money ordered to be paid under this rule may be recovered as though it were payable under
a decree for the payment of money.
34. Decree for execution of document, or endorsement of negotiable instruments.__ (1) Where a
decree is for the execution of a document or for the endorsement of a negotiable instrument and the
judgment-debtor neglects or refuses to obey the decree, the decree-holder may prepare a draft of the
document or endorsement in accordance with the terms of the decree and deliver the same to the Court.
1 Ins. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1923 (29 of 1923).
2 Subs. ibid., for “shall not be executed by detention in prison”.
3
The words “and the decreeholder is the wife” omitted, by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1923 (29 of 1923).
Page 146 of 339

(2) The Court shall thereupon cause the draft to be served on the judgment-debtor together
with anotice requiring his objections (if any) to be made within such time as the Court fixes in this
behalf.
(3) Where the judgment-debtor objects to the draft, his objections shall be stated in writing
withinsuch time, and the Court shall make such order approving or altering the draft, as it thinks fit.
(4) The decree-holder shall deliver to the Court a copy of the draft with such alterations (if
any) asthe Court may have directed upon the proper stamp-paper if a stamp is required by the law for
the time being in force; and the Judge or such officer as may be appointed in this behalf shall execute
the documents so delivered.
(5) The execution of a document or the endorsement of a negotiable instrument under this
rule maybe in the following form, namely:-
"C.D., Judge of the Court of
(or as the case may be), for A. B., in a suit by E.F. against A.B.", and shall have the same effect as
the execution of the document or the endorsement of the negotiable instrument by the party ordered to
execute or endorse the same.
(6) The Court, or such officer as it may appoint in this behalf, shall cause the document to
beregistered if its registration is required by the law for the time being in force or the decree-holder
desires to have it registered, and may make such order as it thinks fit as to the payment of the expenses
of the registration.
35. Decree for immoveable property.__(1) Where a decree is for the delivery of any immoveable
property, possession thereof shall be delivered to the party to whom it has been adjudged, or to such
person as he may appoint to receive delivery on his behalf, and, if necessary, by removing any person
bound by the decree who refuses to vacate the property.
(2) Where a decree is for the joint possession of immoveable property, such possession shall
bedelivered by affixing a copy of the warrant in some conspicuous place on the property and
proclaiming by beat of drum, or other customary mode, at some convenient place, the substance of the
decree.
(3) Where possession of any building or enclosure is to be delivered and the person in
possession,being bound by the decree, does no afford free access, the Court, through its officers, may,
after giving reasonable warning and facility to any woman not appearing in public according to the
customs of the country to withdraw, remove or open any lock or bolt or break open any door or do any
other act necessary for putting the decree-holder in possession.
36. Decree for delivery of immoveable property when in occupancy of tenant. Where a
decree is for the delivery of any immoveable property in the occupancy of a tenant or other person
entitled to occupy the same and not bound by the decree to relinquish such occupancy, the Court shall
order delivery to be made by affixing a copy of the warrant in some conspicuous place on the property,
and proclaiming to the occupant by beat of drum or other customary mode, at some convenient place,
the substance of the decree in regard to the property.
Page 147 of 339

1
Arrest and Detention in * * * Prison
37. Discretionary power to permit judgment-debtor to show cause against detention in
__
prison. (1) Notwithstanding anything in these rules, where an application is for the execution of a
decree for the payment of money by the arrest and detention in 1* * * prison of a judgment-debtor who
is liable to be arrested in pursuance of the application, the Court 2[shall], instead of issuing a warrant
for his arrest, issue a notice calling upon him to appear before the Court on a day to be specified in the
notice and show cause why he should not be 1[detained in] prison :
3
[Provided that such notice shall not be necessary if the Court is satisfied, by affidavit, or otherwise,
that, with the object or effect of delaying the execution of the decree, the judgment-debtor is likely to
abscond or leave the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court.]
(2) Where appearance is not made in obedience to the notice, the Court shall, if the decree-holder
so requires, issue a warrant for the arrest of the judgment-debtor.
38. Warrant for arrest to direct judgment-debtor to be brought up. Every warrant for the arrest of a
judgment-debtor shall direct the officer entrusted with its execution to bring him before the Court with
all convenient speed, unless the amount which he has been ordered to pay, together with the interest
thereon and the cost (if any) to which he is liable, be sooner paid.
1
* * * * * * *
3
[40. Proceedings on appearance of judgment-debtor in obedience to notice or after arrest.__ (1)
When a judgment-debtor appears before the Court in obedience to a notice issued under rule 37, or is
brought before the Court after being arrested in execution of a decree for the payment of money, the
Court shall proceed to hear the decree-holder and take all such evidence as may be produced by him
in support of his application for execution, and shall then give the judgment-debtor an opportunity of
showing cause why he should not be 1[detained in] prison.
(2) Pending the conclusion of the inquiry under sub-rule (1) the Court may, in its discretion,
orderthe judgment-debtor to be detained in the custody of an officer of the Court or release him on his
furnishing security to the satisfaction of the Court for his appearance when required.
(3) Upon the conclusion of the inquiry under sub-rule (1) the Court may, subject to the
provisionsof section 51 and to the other provisions of this Code, make an order for the detention of the
judgmentdebtor in 1* * * prison and shall in that event cause him to be arrested if he is not already under
arrest :
Provided that in order to give the judgment-debtor an opportunity of satisfying the decree, the
Court may, before making the order of detention, leave the judgment-debtor in the custody of an officer
of the Court for a specified period not exceeding fifteen days or release him on his furnishing security
to the satisfaction of the Court for his appearance at the expiration of the specified period if the decree
be not sooner satisfied.
1 Omitted and Subs. by Act XIV of 1994, s.11

2 Subs. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1936 (21 of 1936), s.3, for “may”.
3 Proviso ins. ibid.
3
Subs. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1936 (21 of 1936), s.4, for the original rule 40.
Page 148 of 339

(4) A judgment-debtor released under this rule may be re-arrested.
(5) When the Court does not make an order of detention under sub-rule (3), it shall disallow
theapplication and, if the judgment-debtor is under arrest, direct his release.]
Attachment of Property
41. Examination of judgment-debtor as to his property. Where a decree is for the payment of
money the decree-holder may apply to the Court for an order that ___
(a) the judgment-debtor, or
(b) in the case of a corporation, any officer thereof, or
(c) any other person,
be orally examined as to whether any or what debts are owing to the judgment-debtor and whether
the judgmentdebtor has any and what other property or means of satisfying the decree ; and the Court
may make an order for the attendance and examination of such judgment-debtor, or officer or other
person, and for the production of any books or documents.
42. Attachment in case of decree for rent or mesne profits or other matter, amount of whichto
be subsequently determined. Where a decree directs an inquiry as to rent or mesne profits or any other
matter, the property of the judgment-debtor may, before the amount due from him has been ascertained,
be attached, as in the case of an ordinary decree for the payment of money.
43. Attachment of moveable property other than agricultural produce, in possession of

judgment-debtor. Where the property to be attached is movable property, other than agricultural
produce, in the possession of the judgment-debtor, the attachment shall be made by actual seizure, and
the attaching officer shall keep the property in his own custody or in the custody of one of his
subordinates, and shall be responsible for the due custody thereof :
Provided that, when the property seized is subject to speedy and natural decay, or when the expense
of keeping it in custody is likely to exceed its value, the attaching officer may sell it at once.
44. Attachment of agricultural produce. Where the property to be attached is agricultural

produce, the attachment shall be made by affixing a copy of the warrant of attachment,___
(a) where such produce is a growing crop, on the land on which such crop has grown, or
(b) where such produce has been cut or gathered, on the threshing-floor or place for treadingout
grain or the like or fodder-stack on or in which it is deposited,
and another copy on the outer door or on some other conspicuous part of the house in which the
judgment-debtor ordinarily resides or, with the leave of the Court, on the outer door or on some other
conspicuous part of the house in which he carries on business or personally works for gain or in which
he is known to have last resided or carried on business or personally worked for gain ; and the produce
shall thereupon be deemed to have passed into the possession of the Court.
Page 149 of 339

45. Provisions as to agricultural produce under attachment.__(1) Where agricultural produce
is attached, the Court shall make such arrangements for the custody thereof as it may deem sufficient
and, for the purpose of enabling the Court to make such arrangements, every application for the
attachment of a growing crop shall specify the time at which it is likely to be fit to be cut or gathered.
(2) Subject to such conditions as may be imposed by the Court in this behalf either in the
order ofattachment or in any subsequent order, the judgment-debtor may tend, cut, gather and store the
produce and to any other act necessary for maturing or preserving it; and if the judgmentdebtor fails
to do all or any of such acts, the decree-holder may, with the permission of the Court and subject to
the like conditions, do all or any of them either by himself or by any person appointed by him in this
behalf, and the costs incurred by the decree-holder shall be recoverable from the judgment-debtor as
if they were included in, or formed part of, the decree.
(3) Agricultural produce attached as a growing crop shall not be deemed to have ceased to
beunder attachment or to require re-attachment merely because it has been severed from the soil.
(4) Where an order for the attachment of a growing crop has been made at a considerable
timebefore the crop is likely to be fit to be cut or gathered, the Court may suspend the execution of the
order for such time as it thinks fit, and may, in its discretion make a further order prohibiting the
removal of the crop pending the execution of the order of attachment.
(5) A growing crop which from its nature does not admit of being stored shall not be
attachedunder this rule at any time less than twenty days before the time at which it is likely to be fit
to be cut or gathered.
46. Attachment of debt, share and other property not in possession of judgment debtor.__ (1)
In the case of __
(a) a debt not secured by a negotiable instrument,

(b) a share in the capital of a corporation,
(c) other moveable property not in the possession of the judgment-debtor, except
propertydeposited in, or in the custody of, any Court,
the attachment shall be made by a written order prohibiting, __
(i) in the case of the debt, the creditor from recovering the debt and the debtor from
makingpayment thereof until the further order of the Court;
(ii) in the case of the share, the person in whose name the share may be standing from
transferring the same or receiving any dividend thereon;
(iii) in the case of the other moveable property except as aforesaid, the person in possession
ofthe same from giving it over to the judgment-debtor.
(2) A copy of such order shall be affixed on some conspicuous part of the court-house and
anothercopy shall be sent in the case of the debt, to the debtor, in the case of the share, to the proper
officer of the corporation, and, in the case of the other movable property (except as aforesaid), to the
person in possession of the same.
Page 150 of 339

(3) A debtor prohibited under clause (i) of sub-rule (1) may pay the amount of his debt into
Court,and such payment shall discharge him as effectually as payment to the party entitled to receive
the same.
47. Attachment of share in moveables. Where the property to be attached consists of the share or
interest of the judgment-debtor in moveable property belonging to him and another as co-owners, the
attachment shall be made by a notice to the judgment-debtor prohibiting him from transferring the
share or interest or charging it in any way.
48 Attachment of salary or allowances of public officer or servant of railway company or local

authority.__(1) Where the property to be attached is the salary or allowance of a 1[servant of the State]
or of a servant of a company or local authority, the Court, whether the judgment-debtor or the
disbursing officer is or is not within the local limits of the Court's jurisdiction, may order that the
amount shall, subject to the provisions of section 60, be withheld from such salary or allowances either
in one payment or by monthly instalments as the Court may direct; and, upon notice of the order to
such officer as2[the appropriate Government may by notification in the official Gazette] appoint 3[in
this behalf,__
(a) where such salary or allowances are to be disbursed within the local limits to which
thisCode for the time being extends, the officer or other person whose duty it is to disburse
the same shall withhold and remit to the Court the amount due under the order, or the
monthly installments, as the case may be;
(b) where such salary or allowances are to be disbursed beyond the said limits, the officer
orother person within those limits whose duty it is to instruct the disbursing authority
regarding the amount of the salary or allowances to be disbursed shall remit to the Court
the amount due under the order, or the monthly installments, as the case may be, and shall
direct the disbursing authority to reduce the aggregate of the amounts from time to time be
disbursed by the aggregate of the amounts from time to time remitted to the Court.]
(2) Where the attachable proportion of such salary or allowances is already being withheld
andremitted to a Court in pursuance of a previous and unsatisfied order of attachment, the officer
appointed by 3[the appropriate Government] in this behalf shall forthwith return the subsequent order
to the Court issuing it with a full statement of all the particulars of the existing attachment.
(3) Every order made under this rule, unless it is returned in accordance with the provisions
of sub-rule (2), shall, without further notice or other process, bind 4[the appropriate Government] or
the railway company or local authority, as the case may be, while the judgment debtor is within the
local limits to which this Code for the time being extends and while he is beyond those limits if he is
in receipt of any salary or allowances payable out of 3[the revenues of the 5[Federal Government] or a
1 The original words “public officer” were first subs. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1943, (5 of 1943) s.3, and then amended by A.O. , 1961, Art. 2 and Sch. (with effect from
the 23rd March, 1956), to read as above.

2 Subs. by the Repealing and Amending Act, 1942 (25 of 1942), s. 3 and Second Sch., for “the Central Governemnt or the Provincial Governemnt may by notification in their official Gazette”
which had been subs., by A.O., 1937, for “the Govt. may by notification in the Gazette of India or in the local official Gazette, as the case may be.” 3Subs. by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amdt.) Act, 1939 (26 of 1939), s.2, for certain words.
3 Subs. by Act 25 of 1942, for “the Central or the Provincial Govt., as the case maybe” which were subs. by A.O., 1937, for “the Gvot.”.
4 .Subs. by the Repealing and Amending Act, 1942 (25 of 1942), for “the Central Government or the Provincial Government” which was subs. by A.O., 1937, for “the Government”
3Subs. by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch. (with effect from the 23rd March 1956) for “His Majesty’s [Pakistan Revenues]”. The words in crotchets were subs. by A.O., 1949, for “Indian
revenues”.
5
Subs. by F.A.O., 1975, Art. 2 and Table, for “Central Government”.
Page 151 of 339

Provincial Government] or the funds of a railway company carrying on business in any part of
1
[Pakistan] or local authority in 5[Pakistan]; and 2[the appropriate Government] or the railway
company or local authority, as the case may be, shall be liable for any sum paid in contravention of
this rule.
2
[Explanation. __ In this rule "appropriate Government" means __
(i) as respects any 3[person] in the service of the 4[Federal Government], or any servant 4* * *
of a cantonment authority or of the port authority of a major port, the 4[Federal
Government];
5
* * * * * * *
(iii) as respects any other 6 [Servant of the Stat]e or a servant of any 11*railway or local
authority, the Provincial Government.]
49. Attachment of partnership property.__(1) Save as otherwise provided by this rule, property
belonging to a partnership shall not be attached or sold in execution of a decree other than a decree
passed against the firm or against the partners in the firm as such.
(2) The Court may, on the application of the holder of a decree against a partner make an
ordercharging the interest of such partner in the partnership property and profits with payment of the
amount due under the decree, and may, by the same or a subsequent order, appoint a receiver of the
share of such partner in the profits (whether already declared or accruing) and of any other money
which may be coming to him in respect of the partnership, and direct accounts and inquiries and make
an order for the sale of such interest or other orders as might have been directed or made if a charge
had been made in favour of the decree-holder by such partner, or as the circumstances of the case may
require.
(3) The other partner or partners shall be at liberty at any time to redeem the interest charged,
or, inthe case of a sale being directed, to purchase the same.
(4) Every application for an order under sub-rule (2) shall be served on the judgment-debtor
and onhis partners or such of them as are within7[Pakistan].
(5)Every application made by any partner of the judgment-debtor under sub-rule (3) shall be served
on the decree-holder and on the judgment-debtor, and on such of the other partners as do not join in
the application and as are within 1[Pakistan].
1 Subs. by the Central Laws (Statute Reform) Ordinance, 1960 (21 of 1960), s.3 and 2 nd Sch. (with effect from the 14th October, 1955), for "the Provinces and the Capital of the Federataion"

2 Explanation added by Act 25 of 1942, s.3 and Second Sch.
3 Subs. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1943 (5 of 1943) s.3, for “public officer”.
4 The words “of a* Railway or” omitted by A.O., 1964, Art. 2 and Sch. The asterisk denotes the omission of “Federal” by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch. (with effect from the 23rd March, 1956).
5 Cl. (ii) omitted by A.O., 1949.
6 The original words “public officer” were first subs. by Act 5 of 1943, s.3 and then amended by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch. (with effect from the 23rd March, 1956), to read as above.
11The word “other” omitted by A.O., 1964, Art. 2 and Sch.
7 Subs. by the Central Laws (Statute Reform) Ordinance, 1960 (21 of 1960), s.3 and 2 nd Sch. (with effect from the 14 October, 1955), for “the Province and the Capital of the Federation”
which had been subs. by A.O, 1949, for “British India”.
Page 152 of 339

(6) Service under sub-rule (4) or sub-rule (5) shall be deemed to be service on all the partners, and
all orders made on such applications shall be similarly served.
50. Execution of decree against firm.__ (1) Where a decree has been passed against a firm,
execution may be granted __
(a) against any property of the partnership;

(b) against any person who has appeared in his own name under rule 6 or rule 7 of Order XXXor
who has admitted on the pleadings that he is, or who has been adjudged to be, a partner ;
(c) against any person who has been individually served as a partner with a summons and has
failed to appear:
Provided that nothing in this sub-rule shall be deemed to limit or otherwise affect the provisions of
section 247 of the Contract Act, 1872 (IX of 1872).
(2) Where the decree-holder claims to be entitled to cause the decree to be executed against
anyperson other than such a person as is referred to in sub-rule (1), clauses (b) and (c), as being a
partner in the firm, he may apply to the Court which passed the decree for leave, and
where the liability is not disputed, such Court may grant such leave, or, where such liability is
disputed, may order that the liability of such person be tried and determined in any manner in which
any issue in a suit may be tried and determined.
(3) Where the liability of any person has been tried and determined under sub-rule (2), the
ordermade thereon shall have the same force and be subject to the same conditions as to appeal or
otherwise as if it were a decree.
(4) Save as against any property of the partnerships, a decree against a firm shall not
release,render liable or otherwise affect any partner therein unless he has been served with a summons
to appear and answer.
51. Attachment of negotiable instruments. Where the property is a negotiable instrument not
deposited in a Court, nor in the custody of a public officer, the attachment shall be made by actual
seizure, and the instrument shall be brought into Court and held subject to further orders of the Court.
52. Attachment of property in custody of Court or public officer.__ Where the property to be
attached is in the custody of any Court or public officer, the attachment shall be made by a notice to
such Court or officer, requesting that such property, and any interest or dividend becoming payable
thereon, may be held subject to the further orders of the Court from which the notice is issued :
Provided that, where such property is in the custody of a Court, any question of title or priority
arising between the decree-holder, and any other person, not being the judgmentdebtor; claiming to
be interested in such property by virtue of any assignment, attachment or otherwise, shall be
determined by such Court.
53. Attachment of decrees.__ (1) Where the property to be attached is a decree, either for the
payment of money or for sale in enforcement of a mortgage or charge, the attachment shall be made,__
Page 153 of 339

(a) if the decrees were passed by the same Court, then by order of such Court, and
(b) if the decree sought to be attached was passed by another Court, then by the issue to
suchother Court of a notice by the Court which passed the decree sought to be executed,
requesting such other Court to stay the execution of its decree unless and until (i) the Court
which passed the decree sought to be executed cancels the notice, or
(ii) the holder of the decree sought to be executed or his judgment-debtor applies to the
Court receiving such notice to execute its own decree.
(2) Where a Court makes an order under clause (a) of sub-rule (1), or receives an application
under sub-head (ii) of clause (b) of the said sub-rule, it shall, on the application of the
creditor who has attached the decree or his judgment-debtor, proceed to execute the attached
decree and apply the net proceeds in satisfaction of the decree sought to be executed.
(3) The holder of a decree sought to be executed by the attachment of another decree of the
naturespecified in sub-rule (1) shall be deemed to be the representative of the holder of the attached
decree and to be entitled to execute such attached decree in any manner lawful for the holder thereof.
(4) Where the property to be attached in the execution of a decree is a decree other than a
decreeof the nature referred to in sub-rule (1), the attachment shall be made, by a notice by the Court
which passed the decree sought to be executed, to the holder of the decree sought to be attached,
prohibiting him from transferring or charging the same in any way; and, where such decree has been
passed by any other Court, also by sending to such other Court a notice to abstain from executing the
decree sought to be attached until such notice is cancelled by the Court from which it was sent.
(5) The holder of a decree attached under this rule shall give the Court executing the decree
suchinformation and aid as may reasonably be required.
(6) On the application of the holder of a decree sought to be executed by the attachment of
anotherdecree, the Court making an order of attachment under this rule shall give notice of such order
to the judgmentdebtor bound by the decree attached; and no payment or adjustment of the attached
decree made by the judgment-debtor in contravention of such order after receipt of notice thereof,
either through the Court or otherwise, shall be recognized by any Court so long as the attachment
remains in force.
54. Attachment of immoveable property.__ (1) Where the property is immoveable, the attachment
shall be made by an order prohibiting the judgment-debtor from transferring or charging the property
in any way, and all persons from taking any benefit from such transfer or charge.
(2) The order shall be proclaimed at some place on or adjacent to such property by beat of drum or
other customary mode, and a copy of the order shall be affixed on a conspicuous part of the property
and then upon a conspicuous part of the court-house, and also, where the property is land paying
revenue to the Government, in the office of the Collector of the district in which the land is situate.
55. Removal of attachment after satisfaction of decree. Where-
(a) the amount decreed with costs and all charges and expenses resulting from the attachmentof
any property are paid into Court, or
Page 154 of 339

(b) satisfaction of the decree is otherwise made through the Court or certified to the Court,
or(c) the decree is set aside or reversed,
the attachment shall be deemed to be withdrawn, and, in the case of immovable property, the
withdrawal shall, if the judgment-debtor so desires, be proclaimed at his expense, and a copy of the
proclamation shall be affixed in the manner prescribed by the last preceding rule.
56. Order for payment of coin or currency notes to party entitled under decree. Where the
property attached is current coin or currency notes, the court may, at any time during the continuance
of the attachment, direct that such coin or notes, or a part thereof sufficient to satisfy the decree, be
paid over to the party entitled under the decree to receive the same.
57. Determination of attachment. Where any property has been attached in execution of a
decree but by reason of the decree-holder's default the Court is unable to proceed further with the
application for execution, it shall either dismiss the application or for any sufficient reason adjourn the
proceedings to a future date. Upon the dismissal of such application the attachment shall cease.
Investigation of Claims and Objections
58. Investigation of claims to, and objections to attachment of, attached property.__ (1)
Where any claim is preferred to, or any objection is made to the attachment of, any property attached
in execution of a decree on the ground that such property is not liable to such attachment, the Court
shall proceed to investigate the claim or objection with the like power as regards the examination of
the claimant or objector, and in all other respects, as if he was a party to the suit :
1
[Provided that no such investigation shall be made where it appears to the Court that the claim or
objection (whether made before or after the sale) has been designedly or unnecessarily delayed, or was
not made within a reasonable time or within one year of the date of the first attachment of the said
property in the execution of the said decree, whichever is earlier, unless the claimant or objector __
(a) proves title acquired in good faith and for consideration subsequent to the date of the first
attachment ;
(b) Proves that his predecessors-in-interest, whether their interest existed at the time of
suchattachment or was acquired thereafter, fraudulently omitted to make a claim or
objection ; and
(c) impleads all such predecessors-in-interest, as parties.].
(2) Postponement of sale. Where the property to which the claim or objection applies has been
advertised for sale, the Court ordering the sale may postpone it pending the investigation of the claim
or objection.
2
[59. Evidence to be adduced by claimant. The claimant or objector must adduce evidence to show
that at the date of the attachment he had a title to, or right or interest in, the property attached.
1 Subs. by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972), s.2 and Sch., for the original proviso.
2
Subs. ibid. for the original rules 59-62.
Page 155 of 339

60. Release of property from attachment. Where upon the said investigation the Court is
satisfied that the claimant or objector had a title to, or right or interest in, the said property and the said
property was not, by reason of such title, right or interest, wholly or partly liable to attachment, the
Court shall make an order releasing the property, wholly, or, as the case may be, to such extent as it is
not so liable, from attachment.
61. Continuance of attachment subject to claim of encumbrancer. Where the Court is

satisfied that the property is subject to mortgage or charge in favour of some person, and thinks fit to
continue the attachment, it may do so subject to such mortgage or charge.
62. Questions relating to rights, etc., of claimant in attached property to be decided by Court.
All questions relating to the right, title or interest of the claimant or objector in the attached property
shall be adjudicated upon and determined by the Court and no separate suit shall lie to establish such
title, right or interest.].
63. [Saving of suits to establish right to attached property.] Omitted by the Law Reforms
Ordinance, 1972 (XII of 1972), s.2 and Sch].
Sale Generally
64. Power to order property attached to be sold and proceeds to be paid to person
entitled.Any Court executing a decree may order that any property attached by it and liable to sale, or
such portion thereof as may seem necessary to satisfy the decree, shall be sold, and that the proceeds
of such sale, or a sufficient portion thereof, shall be paid to the party entitled under the decree to receive
the same.
65. Sales by whom conducted and how made. Save as otherwise prescribed, every sale in
execution of a decree shall be conducted by an officer of the Court or by such other person as the Court
may appoint in this behalf, and shall be made by public auction in manner prescribed.
66. Proclamation of sales by public auction.__ (1) Where any property is ordered to be sold
by public auction in execution of a decree, the Court shall cause a proclamation of the intended sale to
be made in the language of such Court.
(2) Such proclamation shall be drawn up after notice to the decree-holder and the
judgment-debtorand shall state the time and place of sale, and specify as fairly and accurately as
possible __ (a) the property to be sold ;
(b) the revenue assessed upon the estate or part of the estate, where the property to be sold isan
interest in an estate or in part of an estate paying revenue to the Government;
(c) any incumbrance to which the property is liable;
(d) the amount for the recovery of which the sale is ordered; and
(e) every other thing which the Court considers material for a purchaser to know in order
tojudge of the nature and value of the property.
(3) Every application for an order for sale under this rule shall be accompanied by a
statementsigned and verified in the manner hereinbefore prescribed for the signing and verification of
Page 156 of 339
pleadings and containing, so far as they are known to or can be ascertained by the person making the
verification, the matters required by sub-rule (2) to be specified in the proclamation.
(4) For the purpose of ascertaining the matters to be specified in the proclamation, the Court
maysummon any person whom it thinks necessary to summon and may examine him in respect to any
such matters and require him to produce any document in his possession or power relating thereto.
67. Mode of making proclamation.__ (1) Every proclamation shall be made and published, as nearly
as may be, in the manner prescribed by rule 54, sub-rule (2).
(2) Where the Court so directs, such proclamation shall also be published in the 1[official
Gazette] or in a local newspaper, or in both, and the costs of such publication shall be deemed to be
costs of the sale.
(3) Where property is divided into lots for the purpose of being sold separately, it shall not
benecessary to make a separate proclamation for each lot unless proper notice of the sale cannot, in the
opinion of the Court, otherwise be given.
68. Time of sale. Save in the case of property of the kind described in the proviso to rule 43,
no sale hereunder shall, without the consent in writing of the judgment-debtor, take place until after
the expiration of at least thirty days in the case of immoveable property, and of at least fifteen days in
the case of moveable property, calculated from the date on which the copy of the proclamation has
been affixed on the court-house of the Judge ordering the sale.
69. Adjournment or stoppage of sale.__ (1) The Court may, in its discretion, adjourn any sale
hereunder to a specified day and hour, and the officer conducting any such sale may in his discretion
adjourn the sale, recording his reasons for such adjournment :
Provided that, where the sale is made in, or within the precincts of, the court-house, no such
adjournment shall be made without the leave of the Court.
(2) Where a sale is adjourned under sub-rule(1) for a longer period than seven days, a
freshproclamation under rule 67 shall be made, unless the judgment-debtor consents to waive it.
(3) Every sale shall be stopped if, before the lot is knocked down, the debt and costs
(including thecosts of the sale) are tendered to the officer conducting the sale, or proof is given to his
satisfaction that the amount of such debt and costs has been paid into the Court which ordered the sale.
70. Saving of certain sales. Nothing in rules 66 to 69 shall be deemed to apply to any case in
which the execution of a decree has been transferred to the Collector.
71. Defaulting purchaser answerable for loss on re-sale. Any deficiency of price which may
happen on a re-sale by reason of the purchaser's default, and all expenses attending such re-sale, shall
be certified to the Court or to the Collector or subordinate of the Collector, as the case may be, by the
officer or other person holding the sale, and shall, at the instance of either the decree holder or the
1
Subs. by A.O., 1937, for “local official Gazette”.
Page 157 of 339

judgment-debtor, be recoverable from the defaulting purchaser under the provisions relating to the
execution of a decree for the payment of money.
72. Decree holder not to bid for or buy property without permission.__ (1) No holder of a
decree in execution of which property is sold shall, without the express permission of the Court, bid
for or purchase the property.
(2) Where decree-holder purchases, amount of decree may be taken as payment. Where a
decree-holder purchases with such permission, the purchase-money and the amount due on the decree
may, subject to the provisions of section 73, be set-off against one another, and the Court executing
the decree shall enter up satisfaction of the decree in whole or in part accordingly.
(3) Where a decree-holder purchases, by himself or through another person, without such
permission, the Court may, if it thinks fit, on the application of the judgment-debtor or any other person
whose interests are affected by the sale, by order, set aside the sale; and the costs of such application
and order, and any deficiency of price which may happen on the re-sale and all expenses attending it,
shall be paid by the decree-holder.
73. Restriction on bidding or purchase by officers. No officer or other person having any duty to
perform in connection with any sale shall, either directly or indirectly bid for, acquire or attempt to
acquire any interest in the property sold.
Sale of Moveable Property
74.Sale of agricultural produce.__ (1) Where the property to be sold is agricultural produce, the
sale shall be held, -
(a) if such produce is a growing crop, on or near the land on which such crop has grown, or,
(b) if such produce has been cut or gathered, at or near the threshing-floor or place for
treadingout grain or the like or fodder-stack on or in which it is deposited:
Provided that the Court may direct the sale to be held at the nearest place of public resort, if it is of
opinion that the produce is thereby likely to sell to greater advantage.
(2) Where, on the produce being put up for sale, -
(a) a fair price, in the estimation of the person holding the sale, is not offered for it, and
(b) the owner of the produce or a person authorized to act in his behalf applies to have the sale
postponed till the next day or, if a market is held at the place of sale, the next market-day,
the sale shall be postponed accordingly and shall be then completed, whatever price maybe offered for
the produce.
75. Special provisions relating to growing crops.__ (1) Where the property to be sold is a growing
crop and the crop from its nature admits of being stored but has not yet been stored, the day of the sale
shall be so fixed as to admit of its being made ready for storing before the arrival of such day, and the
sale shall not be held until the crop has been cut or gathered and is ready for storing.
Page 158 of 339

(2) Where the crop from its nature does not admit of being stored, it may be sold before it is cut
and gathered, and the purchaser shall be entitled to enter on the land, and to do all that is necessary for
the purpose of tending and cutting an or gathering it.
76. Negotiable instruments and shares in corporations. Where the property to be sold is a
negotiable instrument or a share in a corporation, the Court may, instead of directing the sale to be
made by public auction, authorize the sale of such instrument or share through a broker.
77. Sale by public auction.__ (1) Where moveable property is sold by public auction the price
of each lot shall be paid at the time of sale or as soon after as the officer or other person holding the
sale directs, and in default of payment the property shall forthwith be re-sold.
(2) On payment of the purchase-money, the officer or other person holding the sale shall
grant areceipt for the same, and the sale shall become absolute.
(3) Where the moveable property to be sold is a share in goods belonging to the
judgment-debtorand a co-owner, and two or more persons, of whom one is such co-owner, respectively
bid the same sum for such property or for any lot, the bidding shall be deemed to be the bidding of the
co-owner.
78. Irregularity not to vitiate sale, but any person injured may sue: No irregularity in
publishing or conducting the sale of moveable property shall vitiate the sale; but any person sustaining
any injury by reason of such irregularity at the hand of any other person may institute a suit against
him for compensation or (if such other person is the purchaser) for the recovery of the specific property
and for compensation in default of such recovery.
79. Delivery of moveable property, debts and shares.__ (1) Where the property sold is
moveable property of which actual seizure has been made, it shall be delivered to the purchaser.
(2) Where the property sold is moveable property in the possession of some person other
than thejudgment-debtor, the delivery thereof to the purchaser shall be made by giving notice to the
person in possession prohibiting him from delivering possession of the property to any person except
the purchaser.
(3) Where the property sold is a debt not secured by a negotiable instrument, or is a share in
acorporation, the delivery thereof shall be made by a written order of the Court prohibiting the creditor
from receiving the debt or any interest thereon, and the debtor from making payment thereof to any
person except the purchaser, or prohibiting the person in whose name the share may be standing from
making any transfer of the share to any person except the purchaser, or receiving payment of any
dividend or interest thereon, and the manager, secretary or other proper officer of the corporation from
permitting any such transfer or making any such payment to any person except the purchaser.
80. Transfer of negotiable instruments and shares.__ (1) Where the execution of a document or the
endorsement of the party in whose name a negotiable instrument or a share in a corporation is standing
is required to transfer such negotiable instrument or share, the Judge or such officer as he may appoint
in this behalf may execute such document or make such endorsement as may be necessary, and such
execution or endorsement shall have the same effect as an execution or endorsement by the party.
(2) Such execution or endorsement may be in the following form, namely:__
Page 159 of 339

A.B by C.D., Judge of the Court of (or as the case may be), in a suit by E.F against A.B.
(3) Until the transfer of such negotiable instrument or share, the Court may, by order, appoint
someperson to receive any interest or divided due thereon and to sign a receipt for the same; and any
receipt so signed shall be as valid and effectual for all purposes as if the same had been signed by the
party himself.
81. Vesting order in case of other property. In case of any moveable property not
hereinbefore provided for, the Court may make an order vesting such property in the purchaser or as
he may direct; and such property shall vest accordingly.
Sale of Immoveable Property
82. What Courts may order sales. Sales of immovable property in execution of decrees may
be ordered by any Court other than a Court of Small Causes.
83. Postponement of sale to enable judgment debtor to raise amount of decree. __ (1) Where
an order for the sale of immoveable property has been made, if the judgment-debtor can satisfy the
Court that there is reason to believe that the amount of the decree may be raised by the mortgage or
lease or private sale of such property, or some part thereof, or of any other immoveable property of the
judgement-debtor, the Court may, on his application, postpone the sale of the property comprised in
the order for sale on such terms and for such period as it thinks proper, to enable him to raise the
amount.
(2) In such case the Court shall grant a certificate to the judgment-debtor authorizing him
within aperiod to be mentioned therein, and notwithstanding anything contained in section 64, to make
the proposed mortgage, lease or sale:
Provided that all monies payable under such mortgage, lease or sale shall be paid, not to the
judgment-debtor, but, save in so far as a decree-holder is entitled to set off such money under the
provisions of rule 72, into Court:
Provided also that no mortgage, leases or sale under this rule shall become absolute until it has
been confirmed by the Court.
(3) Nothing in this rule shall be deemed to apply to a sale of property directed to be sold
inexecution of a decree for sale in enforcement of a mortgage of, or charge on, such property.
84. Deposit by purchaser and re-sale on default.__ (1) On every sale of immoveable property the
person declared to be the purchaser shall pay immediately after such declaration a deposit of twentyfive
per cent on the amount of his purchase-money to the officer or other person conducting the sale, and
in default of such deposit, the property shall forthwith be re-sold.
(2) Where the decree-holder is the purchaser and is entitled to set-off the purchase-money under
rule 72, the Court may dispense with the requirements of this rule.
85. Time for payment in full of purchase money. The full amount of purchase-money payable
shall be paid by the purchaser into Court before the Court closes on the fifteenth day from the sale of
the property:
Page 160 of 339

Provided that, in calculating the amount to be so paid into Court, the purchaser shall have the
advantage of any set-off to which he may be entitled under rule 72.
86. Procedure in default of payment. In default of payment within the period mentioned in
the last preceding rule, the deposit may, if the Court thinks fit, after defraying the expenses of the sale,
be forfeited to the Government, and the property shall be re-sold, and the
defaulting purchaser shall forfeit all claim to the property or to any part of the sum for which it
may subsequently be sold.
87. Notification on re-sale. Every re-sale of immoveable property, in default of payment of

the purchase-money within the period allowed for such payment, shall be made after the issue of a
fresh proclamation in the manner and for the period hereinbefore prescribed for the sale.
88. Bid of co-sharer to have preference. Where the property sold is a share of undivided
immoveable property and two or more persons, of whom one is a co-sharer, respectively bid the same
sum for such property or for any lot, the bid shall be deemed to be the bid of the co-sharer.
89. Application to set aside sale on deposit: - (1) Where immoveable property has been sold
in execution of a decree, any person, either owning such property or holding an interest therein by
virtue of a title acquired before such sale, may apply to have the sale set aside on his depositing in
Court,__
(a) for payment to the purchaser, a sum equal to five per cent of the purchase-money, and
(b) for payment to the decree-holder, the amount specified in the proclamation of sale as thatfor
the recovery of which the sale was ordered, less any amount which may, since the date of
such proclamation of sale, have been received by the decree-holder.
(2) Where a person applies under rule 90 to set aside the sale of his immoveable property,
he shallnot, unless he withdraws his application, be entitled to make or prosecute an application under
this rule.
(3) Nothing in this rule shall relieve the judgement-debtor from any liability he may be under
inrespect of costs and interest not covered by the proclamation of sale.
90. Application to set aside sale on ground of irregulairity or fraud.__(1) Where any
immoveable property has been sold in execution of a decree, the decree-holder, or any person entitled
to share in a rateable distribution of assets, or whose interests are affected by the sale, may apply to the
Court to set aside the sale on the ground of a material irregularity or fraud in publishing or conducting
it:
Provided that no sale shall be set aside on the ground of irregularity or fraud unless upon the facts
proved the Court is satisfied that the applicant has sustained substantial injury by reason of such
irregularity or fraud [:]1
1 Subs. by the Law Reforms Ordinance 1972 (12 of 1972), s.2 and Sch., for full-stop. 2Proviso
added ibid.
Page 161 of 339

2
[Provided further that no such application shall be entertained unless the applicant deposits such
amount, not exceeding twenty per cent of the sum realised at the sale, or furnishes such security, as the
Court may direct.]
91. Application by purchaser to set aside sale on ground of judgment debtor having no
saleable interest. The purchaser at any such sale in execution of a decree may apply to the Court to set
aside the sale, on the ground that the judgment-debtor had no saleable interest in the property sold.
92. Sale when to become absolute or be set aside.__ (1) Where no application is made under
rule 89, rule 90 or rule 91, or where such application is made and disallowed, the Court shall make an
order confirming the sale, and thereupon the sale shall become absolute.
(2) Where such application is made and allowed, and where, in the case of an application
underrule 89, the deposit required by that rule is made within thirty days from the date of sale, the
Court shall make an order setting aside the sale:
Provided that no order shall be made unless notice of the application has been given to all persons
affected thereby.
(3) No suit to set aside an order made under this rule shall be brought by any person against
whomsuch order is made.
93. Return of purchase-money in certain cases. Where a sale of immoveable property is set
aside under rule 92, the purchaser shall be entitled to an order for repayment of his purchase-money,
with or without interest as the Court may direct, against any person to whom it has been paid.
94. Certificate to purchaser. Where a sale of immoveable property has become absolute, the
Court shall grant a certificate specifying the property sold and the name of the person who at the time
of sale is declared to be the purchaser. Such certificate shall bear date the day on which the sale became
absolute.
95. Delivery of property in occupany of judgment-debtor. Where the immoveable property

sold is in the occupancy of the judgment-debtor or of some person on his behalf or of some person
claiming under a title created by the judgment debtor subsequently to the attachment of such property
and a certificate in respect thereof has been granted under rule 94, the Court shall, on the application
of the purchaser, order delivery to be made by putting such purchaser or any person whom he may
appoint to receive delivery on his behalf in possession of the property, and, if need be, by removing
any person who refuses to vacate the same.
96. Delivery of property in occupany of tenant. Where the property sold is in the occupancy
of a tenant or other person entitled to occupy the same and a certificate in respect thereof has been
granted under rule 94, the Court shall, on the application of the purchaser, order delivery to be made
by affixing a copy of the certificate of sale in some conspicuous place on the property, and proclaiming
to the occupant by beat of drum or other customary mode, at some convenient place, that the interest
of the judgment-debtor has been transferred to the purchaser.
Resistance to Delivery of Possession to Decree-holder

Or Purchaser
Page 162 of 339

97. Resistance or obstruction to possession of immoveable property.__ (1) Where the holder
of a decree for the possession of immoveable property or the purchaser of any such property sold in
execution of a decree is resisted or obstructed by any person in obtaining possession of the property,
he may make an application to the Court complaining of such resistance or obstruction.
(2) The Court shall fix a day for investigating the matter and shall summon the party against whom
the application is made to appear and answer the same.
98. Resistance or obstruction by judgment debtor. Where the Court is satisfied that the
resistance or obstruction was occasioned without any just cause by the judgment-debtor or by some
other person at his instigation, it shall direct that the applicant be put into possession of the property,
and where the applicant is still resisted or obstructed in obtaining possession, the Court may also, at
the instance of the applicant, order the judgment-debtor, or any person acting at his instigation, to be
detained in 1* * * prison for a term which may extend to thirty days.
99. Resistance or obstruction by bona fide claimant. Where the Court is satisfied that the
resistance or obstruction was occasioned by any person (other than the judgment-debtor) claiming in
good faith to be in possession of the property on his own account or on account of some person other
than the judgment-debtor, the Court shall make an order dismissing the application.
100.Dispossession by decree-holder or purchaser.__ (1) Where any person other than the
judgment-debtor is dispossessed of immovable property by the holder of a decree for the possession
of such property or, where such property has been sold in execution of a decree, by the purchaser
thereof, he may make an application to the Court complaining of such dispossession.
(2) The Court shall fix a day for investigating the matter and shall summon the party against whom
the application is made to appear and answer the same.
101. Bona fide claimant to be restored to posession. Where the Court is satisfied that the
applicant was in possession of the property on his own account or on account of some person other
than the judgement-debtor, it shall direct that the applicant be put into possession of the property.
102. Rules not applicable to transferee lite bendente. Nothing in rules 99 and 101 shall apply
to resistance or obstruction in execution of a decree for the possession of immoveable property by a
person to whom the judgment-debtor has transferred the property after the institution of the suit in
which the decree was passed or to the dispossession of any such person.
2
[103. Certain orders conclusive and suit barred. All questions arising as to title, right or interest
in, or possession of immoveable property between an applicant under rule 97 and the
opposite party, or between an applicant under rule 100 and the opposite party, shall be adjudicated
upon and determined by the Court, and no separate suit shall lie for the determination of any such
matter.].
1 Omitted by Act XIV of 1994, s.11.

2
Subs. by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972), s.2 and Sch. for the original rule 103.
Page 163 of 339

____________
ORDER XXII
DEATH, MARRIAGE AND INSOLVENCY OF PARTIES
1. No abatement by party's death, if right to sue survives. The death of a plaintiff or defendant shall
not cause the suit to abate if the right to sue survives.
2. Procedure where one of several pliantiffs or defendants dies and right to sue survives. Where
there are more plaintiffs or defendants than one, and any of them dies, and where the right to sue
survives to the surviving plaintiffs or plaintiffs alone, or against the surviving defendant of defendants
alone, the Court shall cause an entry to that effect to be made on the record, and the suit shall proceed
at the instance of the surviving plaintiff, or plaintiffs, or against the surviving defendant or defendants.
3. Procedure in case of death of one of sevaral plaintiffs or of sole plaintiff.__ (1) Where one of
two or more plaintiffs dies and the right to sue does not survive to the surviving plaintiffs alone 1[, or
on receipt of an intimation of the death of such plaintiff from the person nominated by him for that
purpose under rule 26, Order VII], or a sole plaintiff or sole surviving plaintiff dies and the right to sue
survives, the Court, on an application made in that behalf, shall cause the legal representative of the
deceased plaintiff to be made a party and shall proceed with the suit.
2
[(2) Where within the time allowed by law no application is made or intimation is given under
sub-rule (1), the Court may proceed with the suit, and any order made or judgment pronounced in such
suit shall, notwithstanding the death of such plaintiff, have the same force and effect as if it had been
made or pronounced before the death took place.]
4. Procedure in case of death of one of several defandants or of sole defandant.__ (1) Where one
of two or more defendants dies and the right to sue does not survive against the surviving defendant or
defendants alone 1[,or on receipt of an intimation of the death of such defendant from the person
nominated by him for that purpose under rule 13, Order VIII], or a sole defendant or sole surviving
defendant dies and the right to sue survives, the Court ,on an application made in that behalf, shall
cause the legal representative of the deceased defendant to be made a party and shall proceed with the
suit.
(2) Any person so made a party may make any defence appropriate to his character as legal
representative of the deceased defendant.
2
[(3) When within the time limited by law no application is made or intimation is given under
subrule (1), the Court may proceed with the suit, and any order made or judgment pronounced in such
suit shall, notwithstanding the death of such defendant, have the same force and effect as if it had been
pronounced before the death took place.].
1 Ins. by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972), s. 2 and Sch. for the original rule 103.
2Sbus. ibid., s.2, for the original sub-rule (2).
2 Subs. by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972), s. 2, for the original sub-rule (2). 2Sub-rule
(4) added ibid.
Page 164 of 339

2
[(4) It shall not be necessary to substitute the legal representatives of any such defendant who has
failed to file a written statement or has failed to appear and contest the suit at the hearing; and judgment
may in such case be pronounced against the said defendant notwithstanding his death, and such
judgment shall have the same force and effect as if had been pronounced before his death took place.].
5. Determination of question as to legal representative. Where a question arises as to whether any

person is or is not the legal representative of a deceased plaintiff or a deceased defendant, such question
shall be determined by the Court.
6. No abatement by reason of death after hearing. Notwithstanding anything contained in the

foregoing rules, whether the cause of action survives or not, there shall be no abatement by reason of
the death of either party between the conclusion of the hearing and the pronouncing of the judgment,
but judgment may in such case be pronounced notwithstanding the death and shall have the same force
and effect as if it had been pronounced before the death took place.
7. Suit not abated by marriage of female party.__ (1) The marriage of a female plaintiff or
defendant shall not cause the suit to abate, but the suit may notwithstanding be proceeded with to
judgment, and, where the decree is against a female defendant, it may be executed against her alone.
(2) Where the husband is by law liable for the debts of his wife the decree may, with the permission
of the Court, be executed against the husband also; and, in case of judgment for the wife, execution of
the decree may, with such permission, be issued upon the application of the husband, where the
husband is by law entitled to the subject-matter of the decree.
8. When plaintiff's insolvency bars suit.__(1) The insolvency of a plaintiff in any suit which the
assignee or receiver might maintain for the benefit of his creditors, shall not cause the suit to abate,
unless such assignee or receiver declines to continue the suit or (unless for any special reason the Court
otherwise directs) to give security for the costs thereof within such time as the Court may direct.
(2) Procedure where assignee fails to continue suit or give security. Where the assignee or receiver
neglects or refuses to continue the suit and to give such security within the time so ordered, the
defendant may apply for the dismissal of the suit on the ground of the plaintiff's insolvency, and the
Court may make an order dismissing the suit and awarding to the defendant the costs which he has
incurred in defending the same to be proved as a debt against the plaintiff's estate.
1
[9. Effect of dismissal.__ (1) When a suit is dismissed under rule 8, no fresh suit shall be brought
on the same cause of action.
(2) Any person claiming to be the legal representative of a deceased plaintiff or defendant or the
assignee or the receiver in the case of an insolvent plaintiff may apply to the Court for setting aside
any order made or judgment pronounced by it in his absence; and if it is proved that he was prevented
by any sufficient cause from continuing the suit or defending the suit, as the case may be, the Court
shall set aside the order or the judgment ,upon such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit.].
1 Subs. by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972), s.2 and Sch., for the Original rule 9.
2
Sub-rule (3) added by the Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1990 (4 of 1990), s.2.
Page 165 of 339

2
[(3) The provisions of section 5 of the Limitation Act, 1908, (IX of 1908) shall apply to
10. Procedure in case of assignmnent before final order in suit.__ (1) In other cases of an
assignment, creation or devolution of any interest during the pendency of a suit, the suit may, by leave
of the Court, be continued by or against the person to or upon whom such interest has come or
devolved.
(2) The attachment of a decree pending an appeal therefrom shall be deemed to be an interest
entitling the person who procured such attachment to the benefit of sub-rule (1).
11. Application of Order to appeals. In the application of this Order to appeals, so far as may
be, the word "Plaintiff" shall be held to include an appellant, the word "defendant" a respondent, and
the word "suit" an appeal.
12. Application of Order to proceedings. Nothing in rules 3, 4 and 8 shall apply to

proceedings in execution of a decree or order.__
__________
ORDER XXIII
WITHDRAWAL AND ADJUSTMENT OF SUITS
1. Withdrawal of suit or abandenment of part of claim.__(1) At any time after the institution of a
suit the plaintiff may, as against all or any of the defendants, withdraw his suit or abandon part of his
claim.
(2) Where the Court is satisfied __
(a) that a suit must fail by reason of some formal defect, or
(b) that there are other sufficient grounds for allowing the plaintiff to institute a fresh suit for
the subject-matter of a suit or part of a claim.
it may, on such terms as it thinks fit, grant the plaintiff permission to withdraw from such suit or
abandon such part of a claim with liberty to institute a fresh suit in respect of the subject-matter of such
suit or such part of a claim.
(3) Where the plaintiff withdraws from a suit, or abandons part of a claim, without the
permissionreferred to in sub-rule (2), he shall be liable for such costs as the Court may award and shall
be precluded from instituting any fresh suit in respect of such subject-matter or such part of the claim.
(4) Nothing in this rule shall be deemed to authorise the Court to permit one of several
plaintiffs towithdraw without the consent of the others.
2. Limitation law not affected by first suit. In any fresh suit instituted on permission granted under
the last preceding rule, the plaintiff shall be bound by the law of limitation in the same manner as if
the first suit had not been instituted.
Page 166 of 339

3. Compromise of suit. Where it is proved to the satisfaction of the Court that a suit has been
adjusted wholly or in part by any lawful agreement or compromise, or where the defendant satisfies
the plaintiff in respect of the whole or any part of the subject-matter of the suit, the Court shall order
such agreement, compromise or satisfaction to be recorded, and shall pass a decree in accordance
therewith so far as it relates to the suit.
4. Proceedings in execution of decrees not affected. Nothing in this Order shall apply to any
proceedings in execution of a decree or order.
______________
ORDER XXIV
PAYMENT INTO COURT
1. Deposit by defendant of amount in satisfaction of claim. The defendant in any suit to recover a
debt or damages may, at any stage of the suit, deposit in Court such sum of money as he considers a
satisfaction in full of the claim.
2. Notice of deposit. Notice of the deposit shall be given through the Court by the defendant to the
plaintiff, and the amount of the deposit shall (unless the Court otherwise directs) be paid to the plaintiff
on his application.
3. Interest on deposit not allowed to plaintiff after notice. No interest shall be allowed to the
plaintiff on any sum deposited by the defendant from the date of the receipt of such notice, whether
the sum deposited is in full of the claim or falls short thereof.
4. Procedure where plaintiff accepts deposit as satisfaction in part.__ (1) Where the plaintiff
accepts such amount as satisfaction in part only of his claim, he may prosecute his suit for the balance;
and, if the court decides that the deposit by the defendant was a full satisfaction
of the plaintiff's claim, the plaintiff shall pay the costs of the suit incurred after the deposit and the
costs incurred previous thereto, so far as they were caused by excess in the plaintiff's claim.
(2) Procedure where he accepts it as satisfaction in full. Where the plaintiff accepts such amount
as satisfaction in full of his claim, he shall present to the Court a statement to that effect, and such
statement shall be filed and the Court shall pronounce judgment accordingly; and, in directing by whom
the costs of each party are to be paid, the Court shall consider which of the parties is most to blame for
the litigation.
Illustrations
(a) A owes B Rs.100 . B sues A for the amount, having made no demand for payment
andhaving no reason to believe that the delay caused by making A demand would place
him at a disadvantage. On the plaint being filed, A pays the money into Court. B accepts it
in full satisfaction of his claim, but the Court should not allow him any costs, the litigation
being presumably groundless on his part.
(b) B sues A under the circumstances mentioned in illustration (a). On the plaint being filed.
A disputes the claim. Afterwards A pays the money into Court. B accepts it in full
Page 167 of 339

satisfaction of his claim. The Court should also give B his costs of suit, A's conduct having
shown that the litigation was necessary.
(c) A owes B Rs 100, and is willing to pay him that sum without suit. B claims Rs.150 and
sues A for that amount. On the plaint being filed A pays Rs.100 into Court and disputes
only his liability to pay the remaining Rs. 50. B accepts the Rs. 100 in full satisfaction of
his claim. The Court should order him to pay A's costs.
________
ORDER XXV
SECURITY FOR COSTS
1. When security for costs may be required from plaintiff.__ (1) Where, at any stage of a suit, it
appears to the Court that a sole plaintiff is, or (when there are more plaintiffs than one) that all the
plaintiffs are residing out of Pakistan, and that such plaintiff does not, or that no one of such plaintiff's
does, possess any sufficient immoveable property within Pakistan other than the property in suit, the
Court may, either of its own motion or on the application of any defendant, order the plaintiff or
plaintiffs, within a time fixed by it, to give security for the payment of all costs incurred and likely to
be incurred by any defendant.
(2) Residence out of Pakistan. Whoever leaves Pakistan under such circumstances as to
afford reasonable probability that he will not be forthcoming whenever he may be called upon to pay
costs shall be deemed to be residing out of Pakistan within the meaning of sub-rule (1).
(3) On the application of any defendant in a suit for the payment of money, in which the
plaintiff isa woman, the Court may at any stage of the suit make a like order if it is satisfied that such
plaintiff does not possess any sufficient immoveable property within Pakistan.
2. Effect of failure to furnish security.__ (1) In the event of such security not being furnished within
the time fixed, the Court shall make an order dismissing the suit unless the plaintiff or plaintiffs are
permitted to withdraw therefrom.
(2) Where a suit is dismissed under this rule, the plaintiff may apply for an order to set
thedismissal aside, and, if it is proved to the satisfaction of the Court that he was prevented by any
sufficient cause from furnishing the security within the time allowed, the Court shall set aside the
dismissal upon such terms as to security, costs or otherwise as it thinks fit, and shall appoint a day for
proceeding with the suit.
(3) The dismissal shall not be set aside unless notice of such application has been served on
thedefendant.
________
ORDER XXVI
COMMISSIONS
Commissions to Examine Witnesses
Page 168 of 339

1. Cases in which Court may issue commission to examine witness. Any court may in any suit
issue a commission for the examination on interrogatories or otherwise of any person resident within
the local limits of its jurisdiction who is exempted under this Code from attending the Court or who is
from sickness or infirmity unable to attend it.
2. Order for commission. An order for the issue of a commission for the examination of a witness
may be made by the Court either of its own motion or on the application, supported by affidavit or
otherwise, of any party to the suit or of the witness to be examined.
3. Where witness resides within Court's jurisdiction. A commission for the examination of a person
who resides within the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court issuing the same may be issued to
any person whom the Court thinks fit to execute it.
4. Persons for whose examination commission may issue.__ (1) Any Court may in any suit issue a
commission for the examination of __
(a) any person resident beyond the local limits of its jurisdiction ;
(b) any person who is about to leave such limits before the date on which he is required to be
examined in Court ; and
(c) 1[any person in the service of the 2[State]] who cannot, in the opinion of the Court, attend
without detriment to the public service.
(2) Such commission may be issued to any Court, not being a High Court, within the local
limits ofwhose jurisdiction such person resides, or to any pleader or other person whom the Court
issuing the commission may appoint.
(3) The Court on issuing any commission under this rule shall direct whether the commission
shallbe returned to itself or to any subordinate Court.
5. Commission or request to examine witness not within Pakistan. Where any Court to which
application is made for the issue of commission for the examination of a person residing at any place
not within Pakistan is satisfied that the evidence of such person is necessary, the Court may issue such
commission or a letter of request.
6. Court to examine witness pursuant to commission. Every Court receiving a commission for the
examination of any person shall examine him or cause him to be examined pursuant thereto.
7. Return of commission with depositions of witnesses. Where a commission has been duly
executed, it shall be returned, together with the evidence taken under it, to the Court from which it was
issued, unless the order for issuing the commission has otherwise directed, in which case the
commission shall be returned in terms of such order ; and the commission and the return thereto and
the evidence taken under it shall (subject to the provisions of the next following rule) form part of the
record of the suit.
1 Subs. by A.O. 1937, for “any civil or military officer of the Govt.”.
2
Subs. by A.O. 1961, Art. 2 and Sch. for “Crown ” (with effect from the 23 rd March, 1956).
Page 169 of 339

8. When depositions may be read in evidence. Evidence taken under a commission shall not be
read as evidence in the suit without the consent of the party against whom the same is offered, unless___
(a) the person who gave the evidence is beyond the jurisdiction of the Court, or dead or
unablefrom sickness or infirmity to attend to be personally examined, or exempted from
personal appearance in Court, or is a person in the service of the 2[State] who cannot, in the
opinion of the Court, attend without detriment to the public service, or
(b) the Court in its discretion dispenses with the proof of any of the circumstances mentioned
in clause (a), and authorises the evidence of any person being read as evidence in the suit,
notwithstanding proof that the cause for taking such evidence by commission has ceased at
the time of reading the same.
Commissions for Local Investigations
9. Commissions to make local investigations. In any suit in which the Court deems a local
investigation to be requisite or proper for the purpose of elucidating any matter in dispute, or of
ascertaining the market value of any property, or the amount or any mesne profits or damages or annual
net profits, the Court may issue a commission to such person as it thinks fit directing him to make such
investigation and to report thereon to the Court:
Provided that, where the1[Provincial Government] has made rules as to the person to whom such
commission shall be issued, the Court shall be bound by such rules.
10. Procedure of Commissioner.__ (1) The Commissioner, after such local inspection as he
deems necessary and after reducing to writing the evidence taken by him, shall return such evidence,
together with his report in writing signed by him to the Court.
(2) Report and depositions to be. The report of the Commissioner and the evidence taken by
him (but not the evidence without the report) shall be evidence in the suit and shall form part of the
record ; but the Court or,
with the permission of the Court, any of the parties to the suit may examine the Commissioner
personally in open Court touching any of the matters referred to him or mentioned in his report, or as
to his report, or as to the manner in which he has made the investigation.
(3) Where the Court is for any reason dissatisfied with the proceedings of the Commissioner,
it maydirect such further inquiry to be made as it shall think fit.
Commissions to examine Accounts
11. Commission to examiner adjust accounts. In any suit in which an examination or

adjustment of accounts is necessary, the Court may issue a commission to such person as it thinks fit
directing him to make such examination or adjustment.
12. Courts to give Commissioner necessary instructions.__ (1) The Court shall furnish the
Commissioner with such part of the proceedings and such instructions as appear necessary, and the
1
Subs. by A.O. 1937, for “L.G.”.
Page 170 of 339

instructions shall distinctly specify whether the Commissioner is merely to transmit the proceedings
which he may hold on the inquiry, or also to report his own opinion on the point referred for his
examination.
(2) Proceedings and report to be evidence. Court may direct further inquiry. The proceedings and
report (if any) of the Commissioner shall be evidence in the suit, but where the Court has reason to be
dissatisfied with them, it may direct such further inquiry as it shall think fit.
Commissions to make Partitions
13. Commission to make partition of immoveable property. Where a preliminary decree for
partition has been passed, the Court may, in any case not provided for by section 54, issue a commission
to such person as it thinks fit to make the partition or separation according to the rights as declared in
such decree.
14. Procedure of Commissioner.__ (1) The Commissioner shall, after such inquiry as may be
necessary, divide the property into as many shares as may be directed by the order under which the
commission was issued, and shall allot such shares to the parties, and may, if authorised thereto by the
said order, award sum to be paid for the purpose of equalizing the value of the shares.
(2) The Commissioner shall then prepare and sign a report or the Commissioners (where
thecommission was issued to more than one person and they cannot agree) shall prepare and sign
separate reports appointing the share of each party and distinguishing each share (if so directed by the
said order) by metes and bounds. Such report or reports shall be annexed to the commission and
transmitted to the Court; and the Court, after hearing any objections which the parties may make to the
report or reports, shall confirm, vary or set aside the same.
(3) Where the Court confirms or varies the report or reports it shall pass a decree in
accordancewith the same as confirmed or varied; but where the Court sets aside the report or reports it
shall either issue a new commission or make such other order as it shall think fit.
General Provisions
15. Expenses of Commission to be paid into Court. Before issuing any commission under
this Order, the Court may order such sum (if any) as it thinks reasonable for the expenses of the
commission to be, within a time to be fixed, paid into Court by the party at whose instance or for whose
benefit the commission is issued.
16. Powers of Commissioners. Any commissioner appointed under this Order may, unless
otherwise directed by the order of appointment,-
(a) examine the parties themselves and any witness whom they or any of them may produce,
and any other person whom the Commissioner thinks proper to call upon to give evidence
in the matter referred to him;
(b) call for and examine documents and other things relevant to the subject of inquiry;
(c) at any reasonable time enter upon or into any land or building mentioned in the order.
Page 171 of 339

17. Attendance and examination of witnesses before Commissioner.__ (1) The provisions of
this Code relating to the summoning, attendance and examination of witnesses, and to the remuneration
of, and penalties to be imposed upon, witnesses, shall apply to persons required to give evidence or to
produce documents under this order whether the commission in execution of which they are so required
has been issued by a Court situate within or by a Court situate beyond the limits of Pakistan, and for
the purpose of this rule the Commissioner shall be deemed to be a Civil Court.
(2) A Commissioner may apply to any Court (not being a High Court) within the local limits of
whose jurisdiction a witness resides for the issue of any process which he may find it necessary to issue
to or against such witness, and such Court may, in its discretion, issue such process as it considers
reasonable and proper.
18. Parties to appear before Commissioner.__ (1) Where a commission is issued under this Order,
the Court shall direct that the parties to the suit shall appear before the Commissioner in person or by
their agents or pleaders.
(2) Where all or any of the parties do not so appear, the Commissioner may proceed in their
absence.
1
[Commissions issued at the instance of Foreign Tribunals]
19. Cases in which High Court may issue commission to examine witness.__ (1) If a High Court
is a satisfied -
(a) that a foreign Court situated in a foreign country wishes to obtain the evidence of a witnessin
any proceeding before it,
(b) that the proceeding is of a civil nature, and
(c) that the witness is residing within the limits of the High Court's appellate jurisdiction, it
may, subject to the provisions of rule 20, issue a commission for the examination of such
witness.
(2) Evidence may be given of the matters specified in clauses (a), (b) and (c) of sub-rule (1)-
(a) by a certificate signed by the consular officer of the foreign country of the highest rank
in2[Pakistan] and transmitted to the High Court through the 2[Federal Government], or
(b) by a letter of request issued by the foreign Court and transmitted to the High Court
throughthe4[Federal Government], or
(c) by a letter of request issued by the foreign Court and produced before the High Court by a
party to the proceeding.
1 Rules 19 to 22 and the heading above them were ins. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1932 (10 of 1932), s.3.
2Subs. by A.O., 1949, for “India,.
2
Subs. F.A.O., 1975 Art. 2 and Table for “Central Government”, which was previously subs. by A.O., 1937, for “G.G. in C.”.
Page 172 of 339

20. Application for commission. The High Court may issue a commission under rule 19 ___
(a) upon application by a party to the proceeding before the foreign Court, or
(b) upon an application by a law officer of the 1 [Provincial Government] acting under
instructions from the 1[Provincial Government].
21. To whom commissions may be issued. A commission under rule 19 may be issued to any
Court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the witness resides, or, where 2* * * the witness
resides within the local limits of 3[the ordinary original civil jurisdiction of the High Court], to any
person whom the Court thinks fit to execute the commission.
22. Issue, execution and return of commissions and transmission of evidence to foreign
Court.The provisions of rules 6, 15, 16, 17 and 18 of this Order in so far as they are applicable shall
apply to the issue, execution and return of such commissions, and when any such commission has been
duly executed it shall be returned, together with the evidence taken under it, to the High Court, which
shall forward it to the 3[Federal Government] along with the letter of request for transmission to the
foreign Court.]
_________
ORDER XXVII
SUITS BY OR AGAINST4[THE GOVERNMENT] OR PUBLIC OFFICERS

1. Suits by or against Government. In any suit by or against 5[the Government], the plaint or written
statement shall be signed by such person as 5[the Government] may, by general or special order,
appoint in this behalf, and shall be verified by any person whom 5[the Government] may so appoint
and who is acquainted with the facts of the case.
6
2. Persons authorised to act for Government. Persons being ex-officio or other wise authorised
to act for 5[the Government] in respect of any judicial proceeding shall be deemed to be
the recognized agents by whom appearances, acts and applications under this Code may be made or
done on behalf of 7[the Government].
1 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for “L.G”.
2 The words “the High Court is established under the Indian High Courts Act, 1861, or the G. of I. Act, 1915, and” rep., ibid. 3Subs.
ibid., for “its ordinary original civil jurisdiction”.

3 Subs. by F.A.O., 1975, Art. 2 and Table, for “Central Government” which was previously subs. by A.O., 1937. for "G.G. in C”.
4 The original words “the Government were first subs. by A.O., 1937, and then amended by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch (with effect from the 23rd March, 1956) to read as above.
5 The original words “the Secretary of State for India in Council” were first subs. by A.O., 1937 and then amended by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch (with effect from the 23rd March, 1956) to
read as above.
6 For notifn. under this rule, see Gaz. of P., 1956, Pt. I, P. 486.
7
The orignal words "the Government were first subs. by A.O., 1937, and then amended by A.O., 1961, Art.2 and Sch. (with effect from the 23rd March, 1956) to read as above.
Page 173 of 339

3. Plaints in suits by or against Government. In suits by or 12[against the Government], instead of
inserting in the plaint the name and description and place of residence of the plaintiff or defendant, it
shall be sufficient to insert 3[the appropriate name as provided in section 79, 4* * *] .
5
[4. Agent for Government to receive process. The 5[Government] pleader in any Court shall be
the agent of the 6[Government] for the purpose of receiving processes against the 6[ Government]
issued by such Court.]
5. Fixing of day for appearance on behalf of Government. The Court, in fixing the day for 6[the
Government] to answer to the plaint, shall allow a reasonable time for the necessary communication
7
[with the Government] through the proper channel, and for the issue of instructions to the
89
[Government pleader] to appear and answer on behalf of 10[the Government] 10* * *, and may extend
the time at its discretion.
6. Attendance of person able to answer questions relating to suit against Government. The Court
may also, in any case in which the 9[Government pleader] is not accompanied by any person on the
part of 7[the Government], who may be able to answer any material questions relating to the suit, direct
the attendance of such a person.
7. Extension of time to enable public officer to make reference to Government.__ (1) Where the
defendant is a public officer and, on receiving the summons, considers it proper to make a reference to
1
[the Government] before answering the plaint, he may apply to the Court to grant such extension of
the time fixed in the summons as may be necessary to enable him to make such reference and to receive
orders thereon through the proper channel.
(2) Upon such application the Court shall extend the time for so long as appears to it to be
necessary.
11
8. Procedure in suits against public officer.__(1) Where 6[the Government] undertakes the
defence of a suit against a public officer 12 [the Government pleader], upon being furnished with
authority to appear and answer the plaint, shall apply to the Court, and upon such
1 The original words “against the Secretary of State for India in Council” were first subs by A.O., 1937 and then amended by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch. (with effect from the 23 rd March,
2 ), to read as above.
3 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for the words “The Secretary of State for India in Council”.
4 The words; “or, if the suit is against the Secretary of State,” the words “the Secretary of State,” omitted by A.O., 1949. 5Subs.
by A.O., 1937, for the orignal rule.

5 Subs. by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch. for “Crown” (with effect from the 23 rd Marach, 1956).
6 The original words “the Secretary of State for India in Council” were first subs. by A.O., 1937 and then amended by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch (with effect from the 23rd March, 1956). to
read as above.
7 The original words “with the Government” were first subs. by A.O., 1937 and then amended by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch. (with effect from the 23rd March, 1956), to read as above.
8 The original words “Governemnt pleader” were first subs. by A.O., 1937, and than amended by A.O., 1961, Art.2 and Sch. (with effect from the 23rd March, 1956) to read as above. 10The
original words “the said Secretary of state for India in council" were first subs. by A.O.,1937 and then amended by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch. (with effect from the 23rd March,
9 ), to read as above.
10 The words” or the Government” omitted by A.O., 1949.

11 For notifn. Under these rules, see Gaz. Of P. 1956, Pt. 1, p. 486.
12
The original words “the Government pleader” have successively been amended by A.O., 1937, and A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch. (with effect the 23 rd March, 1956), to read as above.
Page 174 of 339

application the Court shall cause a note of his authority to be entered in the register of civil suits.
(2) Where no application under sub-rule (1) is made by 1[the Government pleader] on or before
the day fixed in the notice for the defendant to appear and answer, the case shall proceed as in a suit
between private parties:
Provided that the defendant shall not be liable to arrest, nor his property to attachment otherwise
than in execution of a decree.
2
[8A. No security to be required from Government or a public officer in certain cases. No such
security as is mentioned in rules 5 and 6 of Order XLI shall be required from the 3[Government] or,
where the 3[Government] has undertaken the defence of the suit, from any public officer sued in respect
of an act alleged to be done by him in his official capacity.
8B. Definitions of “Government” and “Government pleader. In this Order ''3[Government]'' and
''3[Government]'' pleader means respectively__
(a) in relation to any suit by or against 4* * * the 5[Federal Government], or against a public
officer in the service of that Government, the 5[Federal Government] and such pleader as
that Government may appoint whether generally or specially for the purposes of this Order;
6
* * * * * *
(c) in relation to any suit by or against a Provincial Government or against a public officer in
the service of a Province, the Provincial Government and the Government pleader, or such
other pleader as the Provincial Government may appoint, whether generally or specially,
for the purposes of this Order.]
_________
7
[ORDER XXVIIA
8
SUITS INVOLVING [ANY SUBSTANTIAL QUESTION AS TO THE
INTERPRETATION OF CONSTITIONAL LAW].
1 The original words “the Government pleader" have successively been amended by A.O., 1937, and A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch. (with effect from the 23rd March, 1956), toread as above.
2 Rules 8A and 8B were ins. by A.O., 1937.
3 Subs. by A.O., 1961, Art. 2, and Sch. for “Crown” (with effect from the 23 rd Marach, 1956).
4 The words “the Secretary of State or “omitted by A.O., 1949.

6 Cl. (b) omitted by A.O., 1949.
7 Order XXVIIA ins. by the code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1942 (23 of 1942), s.2
8 Subs. by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch (with effect from the 23rd March, 1956), for “any such question as is referred to in subsection (1) of section 205 of the Government of Idnia Act, 1935”
which had been subs. by A.O., 1949, for “a substantial question of law as to the interpretation of the Government of India Act, 1935, or any Order in Council made there under”. 9Subs. by
A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch. (with effect from the 23rd March, 1956), for “AdvocateGeneral of Paksitan” which had been subs. by A.O., 1949, for “AdvocateGeneral of India”.
Page 175 of 339

1. Notice to the Advocate General. In any suit in which it appears to the Court that 8[ any
substantial question as to the interpretation of constitutional law] is involved, the Court shall not
proceed to determine that question until after notice has been given to the 9[Attorney General
for Pakistan] if the question of law concerns the 1[Federal Government] and to the Advocate-General
of the Province if the question of law concerns a Provincial Government.
2. Court may add Government as party. The Court may at any stage of the proceedings order that
the 1[Federal Government] or a provincial Government shall be added as a defendant in any suit
involving 2[any substantial question as to the interpretation of constitutional law] if the 3[Attorney
General for Pakistan] or the Advocate-General of the Province as the case may be, whether upon receipt
of notice under rule 1, or otherwise, applies for such addition and the Court is satisfied that such
addition is necessary or desirable for the satisfactory determination of the question of law involved.
3. Costs when Government added as party. Where under rule 2 Government is added as a
defendant in a suit, 4[the Attorney-General,] the Advocate-General or the Government shall not be
entitled to or liable for costs in the Court which ordered the addition unless the Court having regard to
all the circumstances of the case for any special reason otherwise orders .
4. Application of Order to appeals. In the application of this Order to appeals the word “ defendant”
shall be held to include a respondent and the word “suit” an appeal.].
__________
ORDER XXVIII
SUITS BY OR AGAINST MILITARY 5[OR NAVAL] MEN6[OR AIRMEN]

1. Officers, soldiers, sailors or airmen who cannot obtain leave may authorise any person to sue or
defend for them.__ (1) Where any officer, 7[soldier, sailor or airman] actually8[in the service of the
State] in9[such] capacity is a party to a suit, and cannot obtain leave of absence for the purpose of
prosecuting or defending the suit in person, he may authorise any person to sue or defend in his stead.
(2) The authority shall be in writing and shall be signed by the officer, 7[soldier, sailor or
airman] in the presence of (a) his commanding officer, or he next subordinate officer, if the party is
himself the commanding officer, or (b) where the officer, 7[soldier, sailor or airman] is serving in
military, 5[naval,] 6[or air force] staff employment, the head or other superior officer of the office in

2 Subs. by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch. (with effect from the 23 rd March, 1956). For "any such question as is referred to in sub-section (1) of section 205 of the Govt. of India Act, 1935"
which had been subs. by A.O., 1949, for "a substantial question of law as to the interpretation of the Government of India Act, 1935, or any order in council made thereunder".
3 Subs. by A.O., 1961, Art.2 and Sch. (with effect from the 23rd March, 1956), for "Advocate-General of Pakistan" which had been subs. by A.O., 1949, for "Advocate-General of India".
4 Ins. by A.O., 1961, Art.2 and Sch. (with effect from the 23rd March, 1956).
5 Ins. by the Amending Act, 1934 (35 of 1934), s. 2 and Sch.
6 Ins. by the Repealing and Amending Act, 1927 (10 of 1927), s.2 and 1 st Sch.
7 The words “soldier or airman” were subs. by Act, 10 of 1927, s.2 and 1 st Sch., for the words “or soldier” and the word “sailor” was ins. by Act 35 of 1934, s.2 and Sch.
8Subs. by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch. (with effect from the 23rd March, 1956), for “serving under the Crown” which had been subs. by A.O., 1937, for “serving the Govt”
9
Subs. by Act 35 of 1934, s.2 and Sch., for “a military or airforce” The words “or airforce” had been ins. by Act 10 of 1927, s.2 and 1st Sch.
Page 176 of 339

which he is employed. Such commanding or other officer shall countersign the authority, which shall
be filed in Court.
(3) When so filed the countersignature shall be sufficient proof that the authority was duly
executed, and that the officer, 1[soldier, sailor or airman] by whom it was granted could not obtain
leave of absence for the purpose of prosecuting or defending the suit in person.
Explanation.__ In this Order the expression "commanding officer" means the officer in actual
command for the time being of any regiment, corps, 2[ship,] detachment or depot to which the officer,
1
[soldier, sailor or airman] belongs.
2. Person so auhtorised may act personally or appoint pleader. Any person authorised by an officer,
1
[soldier, sailor or airman] to prosecute or defend a suit in his stead may prosecute or defend it in
person in the same manner as the officer, 1[soldier, sailor or airman] could do if present; or he may
appoint a pleader to prosecute or defend the suit on behalf of such officer, 1[soldier, sailor or airman].
3. Service on person so authorised, or on his pleader to be good service. Processes served upon
any person authorised by an officer, 1[soldier, sailor or airman] under rule 1 or upon any pleader
appointed as aforesaid by such person shall be as effectual as if they had been served on the party in
person.
________
ORDER XXIX
SUITS BY OR AGAINST CORPORATIONS
1. Subscription and verification of pleading. In suits by or against a corporation, any pleading may
be signed and verified on behalf of the corporation by the secretary or by any director or other principal
officer of the corporation who is able to depose to the facts of the case.
2. Service on corporation. Subject to any statutory provision regulating service of process, where
the suit is against a corporation, the summons may be served ___
(a) on the secretary, or on any director, or other principal officer of the corporation, or
(b) by leaving it or sending it by post addressed to the corporation at the registered office, or
ifthere is no registered office then at the place where the corporation carries on business.
3. Power to require personal attendance of officer of corporation. The Court may, at any stage of
the suit, require the personal appearance of the secretary or of any director, or other principal officer
of the corporation who may be able to answer material questions relating to the suit.
______
ORDER XXX
1 The words “soldier or airman” were subs. by the Repealing and Amending Act, 1927 (10 of 1927), s.2 and 1st Sch., for the words “or soldier”, and the word “sailor” was ins. by the
2
Amending Act, 1934 (35 of 1934), s. 2 and Sch. Ins. by Act 35 of 1934, s.2 and Sch.
Page 177 of 339

SUITS BY OR AGAINST FIRMS AND PERSONS CARRYING ON
BUSINESS IN NAMES OTHER THAN THEIR OWN.
1. Suing of partners in name of firm.__ (1) Any two or more persons claiming or being liable as
partners and carrying on business in Pakistan may sue or be sued in the name of firm (if any) of which
such persons were partners at the time of the accruing of the cause of action, and any party to a suit
may in such case apply to the Court for a statement of the names and addresses of the persons who
were, at the time of the accruing of the cause of action, partners in such firm, to be furnished and
verified in such manner as the Court may direct.
(2) Where persons sue or are sued as partners in the name of their firm under sub-rule (1), it shall,
in the case of any pleading or other document required by or under this Code to be signed, verified or
certified by the plaintiff or the defendant, suffice if such pleading or other document is signed, verified
or certified by any one of such persons.
2. Disclosure of partner's names.__ (1) Where a suit is instituted by partners in the name of their
firm, the plaintiffs or their pleader shall, on demand in writing by or on behalf of any defendant,
forthwith declare in writing the names and places of residence of all the persons constituting the firm
on whose behalf the suit is instituted.
(2) Where the plaintiffs or their pleader fail to Comply with any demand made under sub-rule
(1),all proceedings in the suit may, upon an application for that purpose, be stayed upon such terms as
the Court may direct.
(3) Where the names of the partners are declared in the manner referred to in sub-rule (1),
the suitshall proceed in the same manner, and the same consequences in all respects shall follow, as if
they had been named as plaintiffs in the plaint :
Provided that all the proceedings shall nevertheless continue in the name of the firm.
3. Service. Where persons are sued as partners in the name of their firm, the summons shall be
served either __
(a) upon any one or more of the partners, or
(b) at the principal place at which the partnership business is carried on within Pakistan upon
any person having, at the time of service, the control or management of the partnership
business there,
as the Court may direct ; and such service shall be deemed good service upon the firm so
sued, whether all or any of the partners are within or without [Pakistan] :
Provided that, in the case of a partnership which has been dissolved to the knowledge of the
plaintiff before the institution of the suit, the summons shall be served upon every person within
[Pakistan] whom it is sought to make liable.
4. Right of suit on death of partner.__ (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in section 45 of the
Contract Act, 1872 (IX of 1872), where two or more persons may sue or be sued in the name of a firm
Page 178 of 339

under the foregoing provisions and any of such persons dies, whether before the institution or during
the pendency of any suit, it shall not be necessary to join the legal representative of the deceased as a
party to the suit.
(2) Nothing in sub-rule (1) shall limit or otherwise affect any right which the legal representative
of the deceased may have__
(a) to apply to be made a party to the suit, or
(b) to enforce any claim against the survivor or survivors.
5. Notice in what capacity served. Where a summons is issued to a firm and is served in the manner
provided by rule 3, every person upon whom it is served shall be informed by notice in writing given
at the time of such service, whether he is served as a partner or as a person having the control or
management of the partnership business, or in both characters, and, in default of such notice, the person
served shall be deemed to be served as a partner.
6. Appearance of partners. Where persons are sued as partners in the name of their firm, they shall
appear individually in their own names, but all subsequent proceedings shall, nevertheless, continue in
the names of the firm.
7. No appearance except by partners. Where a summons is served in the manner provided by rule
3 upon a person having the control or management of the partnership business, no appearance by him
shall be necessary unless he is a partner of the firm sued.
8. Appearance under protest. Any person served with summons as a partner under rule 3 may
appear under protest, denying that he is a partner, but such appearance shall not preclude the plaintiff
from otherwise serving a summons on the firm and obtaining a decree against the firm in default of
appearance where no partner has appeared.
9. Suits between co-partners. This Order shall apply to suits between a firm and one or more of
the partners therein and to suits between firms having one or more partners in common; but no
execution shall be issued in such suits except by leave of the Court, and, on an application for leave to
issue such execution, all such accounts and inquiries may be directed to be taken and made and
directions given as may be just.
10. Suit against person carrying on business in name other than his own. Any person carrying
on business in a name or style other than his own name may be sued in such name or style as if it were
a firm name ; and so far as the nature of the case will permit, all rules under this Order shall apply.
__________
ORDER XXXI
SUITS BY OR AGAINST TRUSTEES, EXECUTORS AND
ADMINISTRATORS
1. Representation of beneficiaries in suits concerning property vested in trustees etc. In all suits
concerning property vested in a trustee, executor or administrator, where the contention is between the
persons beneficially interested in such property and a third person, the trustee, executor or
administrator shall represent the persons so interested, and it shall not ordinarily be necessary to make
them parties to the suit. But the Court may, if it thinks fit, order them or any of them to be made parties.
Page 179 of 339

2. Joinder of trustees, executors and administrators. Where there are several trustees, executors or
administrators, they shall all be made parties to a suit against one or more of them :
Provided that the executors who have not proved their testator's will, and trustees, executors and
administrators outside Pakistan, need not be made parties.
3. Husband of married executrix not to join. Unless the Court directs otherwise, the husband of a
married trustee, administratrix or executrix shall not as such be a party to a suit by or against her.
______
ORDER XXXII
SUITS BY OR AGAINST MINORS AND PERSONS OF UNSOUND MIND
1. Mionr to sue by next friend. Every suit by a minor shall be instituted in his name by a person
who in such suit shall be called the next friend of the minor.
2. Where suit is instituted without next friend, plaint to be taken off the file. __ (1) Where a suit is
instituted by or on behalf of a minor without a next friend, the defendant may apply to have the plaint
taken off the file, with costs to be paid by the pleader or other person by whom it was presented.
(2) Notice of such application shall be given to such person, and the Court, after hearing his
objections (if any), may make such order in the matter as it thinks fit.
3. Guardian for the suit to be appointed by Court for minor defendant.__ (1) Where the defendant
is a minor, the Court, on being satisfied of the fact of his minority, shall appoint a proper person to be
guardian for the suit for such minor.
(2) An order for the appointment of a guardian for the suit may be obtained upon application
in thename and on behalf of the minor or by the plaintiff.
(3) Such application shall be supported by an affidavit verifying the fact that the proposed
guardianhas no interest in the matters in controversy in the suit adverse to that of the minor and that he
is a fit person to be so appointed.
(4) No order shall be made on any application under this rule except upon notice to the minor
andto any guardian of the minor appointed or declared by an authority competent in that behalf, or,
where there is no such guardian, upon notice to the father or other natural guardian of the minor, or,
where there is no father or other natural guardian, to the person in whose care the minor is, and after
hearing any objection which may be urged on behalf of any person served with notice under this
sub-rule.
1
[(5) A person appointed under sub-rule (1) to be guardian for the suit for a minor shall, unless
his appointment is terminated by retirement, removal or death, continue as such throughout all
1
Sub-section (3) ins. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Third Amdt.) Act, 1937 (16 of 1937), s.2.
Page 180 of 339

proceedings arising out of the suit including proceedings in any appellate or revisional Court and any
proceedings in the execution of a decree.].
4. Who may act as next friend or be appointed guardian for the suit. __ (1) Any person who is of
sound mind and has attained majority may act as next friend of a minor or as his guardian for the suit
:
Provided that the interest of such person is not adverse to that of the minor and that he is not, in
the case of a next friend, a defendant, or, in the case of a guardian for the suit, a plaintiff.
(2) Where a minor has a guardian appointed or declared by competent authority, no person
otherthan such guardian shall act as the next friend of the minor or be appointed his guardian for the
suit unless the Court considers for reasons to be recorded, that it is for the minor's welfare that another
person be permitted to act or be appointed, as the case may be.
(3) No person shall without his consent be appointed guardian for the suit.
(4) Where there is no other person fit and willing to act as guardian for the suit, the Court
mayappoint any of its officers to be such guardian, and may direct that the costs to be incurred by such
officer in the performance of his duties as such guardian shall be borne either by the parties or by any
one or more of the parties to the suit, or out of any fund in Court in which the minor is interested, and
may give directions for the repayment of allowance of such costs as justice and the circumstances of
the case may require.
5. Representation of minor by next friend or guardian for the suit.__ (1) Every application to the
Court on behalf of a minor, other than an application under rule 10, sub-rule (2), shall be made by his
next friend or by his guardian for the suit.
(2) Every order made in a suit or on any application before the Court in or by which a minor is in
any way concerned or affected, without such minor being represented by a next friend or guardian for
the suit, as the case may be, may be discharged and, where the pleader of
the party at whose instance such order was obtained knew, or might reasonably have known, the
fact of such minority, with costs to be paid by such pleader.
6. Receipt by next friend or guardian for the suit of property under decree for minor. (1) A next
__
friend or guardian for the suit shall not, without the leave of the Court, receive any money or other
movable property on behalf of a minor either-
(a) by way of compromise before decree or order, or
(b) under a decree or order in favour of the minor.
(2) Where the next friend or guardian for the suit has not been appointed or declared by competent
authority to be guardian of the property of the minor, or, having been so appointed or declared, is under
any disability known to the Court to receive the money or other moveable property, the Court shall, if
it grants him leave to receive the property, require such security and give such directions as will, in its
opinion, sufficiently protect the property from waste and ensure its proper application.
Page 181 of 339

7. Agreement or compromise by next friend or guardian for the suit. (1) No next friend or guardian
__
for the suit shall, without the leave of the Court, expressly recorded in the proceedings, enter into any
agreement or compromise on behalf of a minor with reference to the suit in which he acts as next friend
or guardian.
(2) Any such agreement or compromise entered into without the leave of the Court so recorded
shall be voidable against all parties other than the minor.
8. Retirement of next friend. (1) Unless otherwise ordered by the Court, a next friend shall not
__
retire without first procuring a fit person to be put in his place and giving security for the costs already
incurred.
(2) The application for the appointment of a new next friend shall be supported by an affidavit
showing the fitness of the person proposed, and also that he has no interest adverse to that of the minor.
9. Removal of next friend. (1) Where the interest of the next friend of a minor is adverse to that of
__
the minor or where he is so connected with a defendant whose interest is adverse to that of the minor
as to make it unlikely that the minor's interest will be properly protected by him, or where he does not
do his duty, or, during the pendency of the suit, ceases to reside within Pakistan, or for any other
sufficient cause, application may be made on behalf of the minor or by a defendant for his removal;
and the Court, if satisfied of the sufficiency of the cause assigned, may order the next friend to be
removed accordingly, and make such other order as to costs as it thinks fit.
(2) Where the next friend is not a guardian appointed or declared by an authority competent in this
behalf, and an application is made by a guardian so appointed or declared, who
desires to be himself appointed in the place of the next friend, the Court shall remove, the next
friend unless it considers, for reasons to be recorded by it, that the guardian ought not to be appointed
the next friend of the minor, and shall thereupon appoint the applicant to be next friend in his place
upon such terms as to the costs already incurred in the suit as it thinks fit.
10. Stay of proceedings on removal, etc., of next friend.__ (1) On the retirement, removal or death
of the next friend of a minor, further proceedings shall be stayed until the appointment of a next friend
in his place.
(2) Where the pleader of such minor omits, within a reasonable time, to take steps to get a new
next friend appointed, any person interested in the minor or in the matter in issue may apply to the
Court for the appointment of one, and the Court may appoint such person as it thinks fit.
11. Retirement, removal or death of guardian for the suit.__ (1) Where the guardian for the suit
desires to retire or does not do his duty, or where other sufficient ground is made to appear, the Court
may permit such guardian to retire or may remove him, and may make such order as to costs as it
thinks fit.
(2) Where the guardian for the suit retires, dies or is removed by the Court during the pendency of
the suit, the Court shall appoint a new guardian in his place.
Page 182 of 339

12. Course to be followed by minor plaintiff or applicant on attaining majority.__ (1) A minor
plaintiff or a minor not a party to a suit on whose behalf an application is pending shall, on attaining
majority, elect whether he will proceed with the suit or application.
(2) Where he elects to proceed with the suit or application, he shall apply for an order
dischargingthe next friend and for leave to proceed in his own name.
(3) The title of the suit or application shall in such case may be corrected so as to read
henceforththus:_
"A. B., late a minor, by C.D., his next friend, but now having attained majority."
(4) Where he elects to abandon the suit or application, he shall, if a sole plaintiff or sole
applicant,apply for an order to dismiss the suit or application on repayment of the costs incurred by the
defendant or opposite party or which may have been paid by his next friend.
(5) Any application under this rule may be made ex parte: but no order discharging a next
friend and permitting a minor plaintiff to proceed in his own name shall be made without notice to the
next friend.
13. Where minor co-plaintiff attainig majority desires to repudiate suit.__ (1) Where a minor
co-plaintiff on attaining majority desires to repudiate the suit, he shall apply to have his name struck
out as co-plaintiff; and the Court, if it finds that he is not a necessary party, shall dismiss him from the
suit on such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit.
(2) Notice of the application shall be served on the next friend, on any co-plaintiff and on
thedefendant.
(3) The costs of all parties of such application, and of all or any proceedings theretofore had
in thesuit, shall be paid by such persons as the Court directs.
(4) Where the applicant is a necessary party to the suit, the Court may direct him to be made
adefendant.
14. Unreasonable or imporper suit.__ (1) A minor on attaining majority may, if a sole plaintiff,
apply that a suit instituted in his name by his next friend be dismissed on the ground that it was
unreasonable or improper.
(2) Notice of the application shall be served on all the parties concerned; and the Court, upon being
satisfied of such unreasonableness or impropriety, may grant the application and order the next friend
to pay the costs of all parties in respect of the application and of anything done in the suit, or make
such other order as it thinks fit.
15. Application of rules to persons of unsound mind. The provisions contained in rules 1 to 14, so
far as they are applicable, shall extend to persons adjudged to be of unsound mind and to persons who
though not so adjudged are found by the Court on inquiry, by reason of unsoundness of mind or mental
infirmity, to be incapable of protecting their interests when suing or being sued.
Page 183 of 339

1
[16. Certain laws not to be affected. Nothing in this Order shall be construed to affect or in any
way derogate from the provisions of any local law for the time being in force relating to suits by or
against minors or by or against lunatics or other persons of unsound mind.]
_______________
ORDER XXXIII
SUITS BY PAUPERS
1. Suits may be instituted in forma pauperis. Subject to the following provisions, any suit may be
instituted by a pauper.
Explanation.__ A person is a "pauper" when he is not possessed of sufficient means to enable him
to pay the fee prescribed by law for the plaint in such suit, or where no such fee is prescribed, when he
is not entitled to property worth 2[one thousand] rupees other than his necessary wearing-apparel and
the subject matter of the suit.
2. Contents of application. Every application for permission to sue as a pauper shall contain the
particulars required in regard to plaints in suits a schedule of any moveable or immoveable property
belonging to the applicant, with the estimated value thereof, shall be annexed thereto; and it shall be
signed and verified in the manner prescribed for the signing and verification of pleadings.
3. Presentation of application. Notwithstanding anything contained in these rules, the application

shall be presented to the Court by the applicant in person, unless he is exempted from appearing in
Court, in which case the application may be presented by an authorised agent who can answer all
material questions relating to the application and who may be examined in the same manner as the
party represented by him might have been examined had such party attended in person.
4. Examination of applicant. (1) Where the application is in proper form and duly presented, the
Court may, if it thinks fit, examine the applicant ,or his agent when the applicant is allowed to appear
by agent, regarding the merits of the claim and the property of the applicant.
(2) If presented by agent, Court may order applicant to be examined by commission. Where the
application is presented by an agent, the Court may, if it thinks fit, order that the applicant be examined
by a commission in the manner in which the examination of an absent witness may be taken.
5. Rejection of applications. The Court shall reject an application for permission to sue as a pauper
-
(a) where it is not framed and presented in the manner prescribed by rules 2 and 3, or
(b) where the applicant is not a pauper, or
1 Subs. by the Federal Laws (Revision and Declaration) Ordinance, 1981 (27 of 1981), s.3 and second Sch., for the original rule 16, which was previously amended by various enactments
from time to time.

2
Subs. by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972), s.2 and Sch., for “one hundred”.
Page 184 of 339

(c) where he has, within two months next before the presentation of the application, disposed
of any property fraudulently or in order to be able to apply for permission to sue as a pauper,
or
(d) where his allegations do not show a cause of action, or
(e) where he has entered into any agreement with reference to the subject-matter of the
proposed suit under which any other person has obtained an interest in such subject-matter.
6. Notice of day for receiving evidence of applicants pauperism. Where the Court sees no reason
to reject the application on any of the grounds stated in rule 5, it shall fix a day (of which at last ten
day's clear notice shall be given to the opposite party and the Government pleader) for receiving such
evidence as the applicant may adduce in proof of his pauperism, and for hearing any evidence which
may be adduced in disproof thereof.
7. Procedure at hearing. (1) On the day so fixed or as soon thereafter as may be convenient, the
Court shall examine the witnesses (if any) produced by either party, and may examine the applicant or
his agent, and shall make a memorandum of the substance of their evidence.
(2) The Court shall also hear any argument which the parties may desire to offer on the
questionwhether, on the face of the application and of the evidence (if any) taken by the Court as
herein provided, the applicant is or is not subject to any of the prohibitions specified in rule 5.
(3) The Court shall then either allow or refuse to allow the applicant to sue as a pauper.
8. Procedure if application admitted. Where the application is granted, it shall be numbered and
registered, and shall be deemed the plaint in the suit, and the suit shall proceed in all other respects as
a suit instituted in the ordinary manner, except that plaintiff shall not be liable to pay [any court-fee
(other than fee payable for service of process) in respect of any petition, appointment of a pleader or
other proceeding connected with the suit.
9. Dispaupering. The Court may, on the application of the defendant, or of the Government
pleader, of which seven day's clear notice in writing has been given to the plaintiff, order the plaintiff
to be dispaupered-
(a) if he is guilty of vexatious or improper conduct in the course of the suit;
(b) if it appears that his means are such that he ought not to continue to sue as a pauper; or
(c) if he has entered into any agreement with reference to the subject-matter of the suit
underwhich any other person has obtained an interest in such subject-matter.
10. Costs where pauper succeeds. Where the plaintiff succeeds in the suit, the Court shall
calculate the amount of court-fees which would have been paid by the plaintiff if he had not been
permitted to sue as a pauper; such amount shall be recoverable by the 1[Provincial Government] from
any party ordered by the decree to pay the same, and shall be a first charge on the subject-matter of the
suit.
1
Subs. by A.O., 1937, for “Govt.”
Page 185 of 339

11. Procedure where pauper fails. Where the plaintiff fails in the suit or is dispaupered, or
where the suit is withdrawn or dismissed, -
(a) because the summons for the defendant to appear and answer has not been served uponhim
in consequence of the failure of the plaintiff to pay the court fee or postal charges (if any)
chargeable for such service, or
(b) because the plaintiff does not appear when the suit is called on for hearing,
the Court shall order the plaintiff, or any person added as a co-plaintiff to the suit, to pay the court
fees which would have been paid by the plaintiff if he had not been permitted to sue as a pauper.
1
[11A. Procedure where pauper suit abates. Where the suit abates by reason of the death of the
plaintiff or of any person added as a co-plaintiff the Court shall order that the amount of court-fees
which would have been paid by the plaintiff if he had not been permitted to sue as a pauper shall be
recoverable by the Provincial Government from the estate of the deceased plaintiff.]
12. Provincial Government may apply for payment or court-fees. The2[Provincial

Government] shall have the right at any time to apply to the Court to make an order for the payment
of court-fees under rule 10, 2[rule 11 or rule 11-A].
13. Provincial Government to be deemed a party. All matters arising between the
2
[Provincial Government] and any party to the suit under rule 10, rule 11, 4[rule 11A] or rule 12 shall
be deemed to be questions arising between the parties to the suit within the meaning of section 47.
5
[14. Recovery of amount of court-fees. Where an order is made under rule 10, rule 11 or rule 11A
the Court shall forthwith cause a copy of the decree or order to be forwarded to the Collector, who
may, without prejudice to any other mode of recovery, recover the amount of court-fees specified
therein from the person or property liable for the payment as if it were an arrear of land revenue.]
15. Refusal to allow applicant to sue as pauper to bar subsequent application of like nature.
An order refusing to allow the applicant to sue as a pauper shall be a bar to any subsequent application
of the like nature by him in respect of the same right to sue; but the applicant shall be at liberty to
institute a suit in the ordinary manner in respect of such right, provided that he first pays the costs (if
any) incurred by the 2[Provincial Government] and by the opposite party in opposing his application
for leave to sue as a pauper.
16. Costs: The costs of an application for permission to sue as a pauper and of an inquiry
into pauperism shall be costs in the suit.
________
1 Rule 11A ins. by the Code of Civil Procedure (Second Amdt.) Act, 1942 (24 of 1942), s.2.
2Subs. by A.O., 1937, for "Govt."
2 Subs. ibid., for the words and figures” or rule 11”.
4The word, figures and letter “rule 11A” ins. ibid.
5
Subs. by Act 24 of 1942, s.2, for the Original s. 14.
Page 186 of 339

ORDER XXXIV
SUITS RELATING TO MORTGAGES OF IMMOVEABLE PROPERTY
1. Parties to suits for foreclosure, sale and redemption. Subject to the provisions of this Code, all
persons having an interest either in the mortgage-security or in the right of redemption shall be joined
as parties to any suit relating to the mortgage.
Explanation.__ A puisne mortgagee may sue for foreclosure or for sale without making the prior
mortgagee a party to the suit; and a prior mortgagee need not be joined in a suit to redeem a subsequent
mortgage.
1
[2. Preliminary decree in foreclosure suit. In a suit for foreclosure, if the plaintiff succeeds, the
Court shall pass a preliminary decree -
(a) Ordering that an account be taken of what was due to the plaintiff at the date of suchdecree
for –
i. principal and interest on the mortgage, ii. the
costs of suit, if any, awarded to him, and
iii. other costs, charges and expenses properly incurred by him up to that date in respect
of his mortgagesecurity, together with interest thereon; or
(b) declaring the amount so due at that date; and
(c) directing__
(i) that, if the defendant pays into Court the amount so found or declared due on or before
suchdate as the Court may fix within six months from the date on which the Court confirms
and countersigns the account taken under clause (a), or from the date on which such amount
is declared in Court under clause (b), as the case may be, and thereafter pays such amount
as may be adjudged due in respect of subsequent costs, charges and expenses as provided
in rule 10, together with subsequent interest on such sums respectively as provided in rule
11, the plaintiff shall deliver up to the defendant, or to such person as the defendant
appoints, all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property, and
shall, if so required, re-transfer the property to the defendant at his cost free from the
mortgage and from all encumbrances created by the plaintiff or any person claiming under
him, or, where the plaintiff claims, by derived title, by those under whom he claims, and
shall also, if necessary, put the defendant in possession of the property; and
(ii) that, if payment of the amount found or declared due under or by the preliminary decree
isnot made on or before the date so fixed, or the defendant fails to pay within such time as
the Court may fix, the amount adjudged due in respect of subsequent costs, charges,
expenses and interest, the plaintiff shall be entitled to apply for a final decree debarring the
defendant from all right to redeem the property.
1
Rules 2 to 8 were subs. by the Transfer of Property (Amdt.) Supplementary Act, 1929 (21 of 1929), s.4, for the original rules.
Page 187 of 339

(2) The Court may, on good cause shown and upon terms to be fixed by the Court, from time
totime, at any time before a final decree is passed, extend the time fixed for the payment of the amount
found or declared due under sub-rule (1) or of the amount adjudged due in respect of subsequent costs,
charges, expenses and interest.
(3) Where, in a suit for foreclosure, subsequent mortgagees or persons deriving title from,
orsubrogated to the rights of, any such mortgagees are joined as parties, the preliminary decree shall
provide for the adjudication of the respective rights and liabilities of the parties to the suit in the manner
and form set forth in Form No.9 or Form No.10, as the case may be, of Appendix D with such variations
as the circumstances of the case may require.
3. Final decree in foreclosure suit.__ (1) Where, before a final decree debarring the defendant from
all right to redeem the mortgaged property has been passed, the defendant makes payment into Court
of all amounts due from him under sub-rule (1) of rule 2, the Court shall, on application made by the
defendant in this behalf, pass a final decree -
(a) ordering the plaintiff to deliver up the documents referred to in the preliminary decree,
and,if necessary, -
(b) ordering him to re-transfer at the cost of the defendant the mortgaged property as directedin
the said decree, and also, if necessary,__
(c) ordering him to put the defendant in possession of the property.
(2) where payment in accordance with sub-rule (1) has not been made, the Court shall, on
application made by the plaintiff in this behalf, pass a final decree declaring that the defendant and all
persons claiming through or under him are debarred from all right to redeem the mortgaged property
and also, if necessary, ordering the defendant to put the plaintiff in possession of the property.
(3) On the passing of a final decree under sub-rule (2), all liabilities to which the defendant
issubject in respect of the mortgage or on account of the suit shall be deemed to have been discharged.
4. Preliminary decree in suit for sale.__(1) In a suit for sale, if the plaintiff succeeds, the Court shall
pass a preliminary decree to the effect mentioned in clauses (a), (b) and (c) (i) of sub-rule (1) of rule
2, and further directing that, in default of the defendant paying as therein mentioned, the plaintiff shall
be entitled to apply for a final decree directing that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof
be sold, and the proceeds of the sale (after deduction therefrom of the expenses of the sale) be paid
into Court and applied in payment of what has been found or declared under or by the preliminary
decree due to the plaintiff, together with such amount as may have been adjudged due in respect of
subsequent costs, charges, expenses and interest, and the balance, if any, be paid to the defendant or
other persons entitled to receive the same.
(2) The Court may, on good cause shown and upon terms to be fixed by the Court, from time
totime, at any time before at final decree for sale is passed, extend the time fixed for the payment of
the amount found or declared due under sub-rule (1) or of the amount adjudged due in respect of
subsequent costs, charges, expenses and interest.
Page 188 of 339

(3) Power to decree sale in foreclosure suit. In a suit for foreclosure in the case of an
anomalous mortgage, if the plaintiff succeeds, the Court may, at the instance of any party to the suit or
of any other person interested in the mortgage-security or the right of redemption, pass a like decree
(in lieu of a decree for foreclosure) on such terms as it thinks fit, including the deposit in Court of a
reasonable sum fixed by the Court to meet the expenses of the sale and to secure the performance of
the terms.
(4) Where, in a suit for sale or a suit for foreclosure in which sale is ordered, subsequent
mortgagees or persons deriving title from, or subrogated to the rights of, any such mortgagees are
joined as parties, the preliminary decree referred to in sub-rule (1) shall provide for the adjudication of
the respective rights and liabilities of the parties to the suit in the manner and form set forth in Form,
No.9, Form No.10 or Form No.11, as the case may be, of Appendix D with such variations as the
circumstances of the case may require.
5. Final decree in suit for sale. Where, on or before the day fixed or at any time before the
confirmation of a sale made in pursuance of a final decree passed under sub-rule (3) of this rule, the
defendant makes payment into Court of all amounts due from him under sub-sule (1) of rule 4, the
Court shall, on application made by the defendant in this behalf, pass a final decree or, if such decree
has been passed, an order -
(a) ordering the plaintiff to deliver up the documents referred to in the preliminary decree,and
if necessary, -
(b) ordering him to transfer the mortgaged property as directed in the said decree,and, also,
if necessary,-
(c) ordering him to put the defendant in possession of the property.
(2) where the mortgaged property or part thereof has been sold in pursuance of a decree
passedunder sub-rule (3) of this rule, the Court shall not pass an order under sub-rule (1) of this rule,
unless the defendant, in addition to the amount mentioned in sub-rule (1), deposits in Court for payment
to the purchaser a sum equal to five per cent of the amount of the purchase-money paid into Court by
the purchaser.
Where such deposit has been made, the purchaser shall be entitled to an order for re-payment of
the amount of the purchase-money paid into Court by him, together with a sum equal to five percent
thereof.
(3) Where payment in accordance with sub-rule (1) has not been made, the Court shall, on
application made by the plaintiff in this behalf, pass a final decree directing that the mortgaged property
or a sufficient part thereof be sold, and that the proceeds of the sale be dealt with in the manner provided
in sub-rule (1) of rule 4.
6. Recovery of balance due on mortgage in suit for sale. Where the net proceeds of any sale held
under the last preceding rule are found insufficient to pay the amount due to the plaintiff, the Court, on
application by him may, if the balance is legally recoverable from the defendant otherwise than out of
the property sold, pass a decree for such balance.
7. Preliminary decree in redemption suit.__ (1) In a suit for redemption, if the plaintiff succeeds,
the Court shall pass a preliminary decree-
Page 189 of 339

(a) Ordering that an account be taken of what was due to the defendant at the date of suchdecree
for -
(i) principal and interest on the mortgage,
(ii) the costs of suit, if any, awarded to him, and
(iii) other costs, charges and expenses properly incurred by him up to that date, in respectof
his mortgage security, together with interest thereon; or
(b) declaring the amount so due at that date; and
(c) directing -
(i) that, if the plaintiff pays into Court the amount so found or declared due on or
beforesuch date as the Court may fix within six months from the date on which the
Court confirms and countersigns the account taken under clause (a), or from the date
on which such amount is declared in Court under clause (b), as the case may be, and
thereafter pays such amount as may be adjudged due in respect of subsequent costs,
charges and expenses as provided in rule 10 together with subsequent interest on such
sums respectively as provided in rule 11, the defendant shall deliver up the plaintiff, or to such
person as the plaintiff appoints, all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged
property, and shall, if so required, re-transfer the property to the plaintiff at his cost free from the
mortgage and from all encumbrances created by the defendant or any person claiming under him, or
where the defendant claims by derived title, by those under whom he claims, and shall also if necessary,
put the plaintiff in possession of the property; and
(ii) that, if payment of the amount found or declared due under or by the preliminarydecree
is not made on or before the date so fixed, or the plaintiff fails to pay, within such time
as the Court may fix, the amount adjudged due in respect of subsequent costs, charges,
expenses, and interest, the defendant shall be entitled to apply for a final decree__
(a) in the case of a mortgage other than a usufructuary mortgage, a mortgage by

conditionalsale, or an anomalous mortgage the terms of which provide for foreclosure only
and not for sale, that the mortgaged property be sold, or
(b) in the case of a mortgage by conditional sale or such an anomalous mortgage as

aforesaid,that the plaintiff be debarred from all rights to redeem the property.
(2) The Court may, on good cause shown and upon terms to be fixed by the Court, from time to
time, at any time before the passing of a final decree for foreclosure or sale, as the case may be, extend
the time fixed for the payment of the amount found or declared due under sub-rule (1) or of the amount
adjudged due in respect of subsequent costs, charges, expenses and interest.
8. Final decree in redemption suit.__ (1) Where, before a final decree debarring the plaintiff from
all right to redeem the mortgaged property has been passed or before the confirmation of a sale held in
pursuance of a final decree passed under sub-rule (3) of this rule, the plaintiff makes payment into
Page 190 of 339

Court of all amounts due from him under sub-rule (1) of rule 7, the Court shall, on application made
by the plaintiff in this behalf, pass a final decree or, if such decree has been passed an order__
(a) ordering the defendant to deliver up the documents referred to in the preliminary
decree,and, if necessary,__
(b) ordering him to re-transfer at the cost of the plaintiff the mortgaged property as directed in
the said decree,
and, also, if necessary,-
(c) ordering him to put the plaintiff in possession of the property.
(2) Where the mortgaged property or a part thereof has been sold in pursuance of a decree
passedunder, sub-rule (3) of this rule, the Court shall not pass an order under sub-rule (1) of this rule,
unless the plaintiff, in addition to the amount mentioned is sub-rule (1), deposits in Court for payment
to the purchaser a sum equal to five per cent of the amount of the purchase-money paid into Court by
the purchaser.
Where such deposit has been made, the purchaser shall be entitled to an order for repayment of the
amount of the purchase-money paid into Court by him, together with a sum equal to five per cent
thereof.
(3) Where payment in accordance with sub-rule (1) has not been made, the Court shall, on
application made by the defendant in this behalf, -
a) in the case of a mortgage by conditional sale or of such an anomalous mortgage as is

hereinbefore referred to in rule 7, pass a final decree declaring that the plaintiff and all
persons claiming under him are debarred from all right to redeem the mortgaged property
and, also, if necessary, ordering the plaintiff to put the defendant in possession of the
mortgaged property; or
b) in the case of any other mortgage, not being a usufructuary mortgage, pass a final decree
that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof be sold, and the proceeds of the sale
(after deduction therefrom of the expenses of the sale) be paid into Court and applied in
payment of what is found due to the defendant, and the balance, if any, be paid to the plaintiff
or other persons entitled to receive the same.]
1
[8A Recovery of balance due on mortgage in suit for redemption. Where the net proceeds of any
sale held under the last preceding rule are found insufficient to pay the amount due to the defendant,
the Court, on application by him, may, if the balance is legally recoverable from the plaintiff otherwise
than out of the property sold, pass a decree for such balance.]
9. Decree where nothing is found due or where mortgagee has been over paid. Notwithstanding
anything hereinbefore contained, if it appears, upon taking the account referred to in rule 7, that nothing
is due to the defendant or that he has been overpaid, the Court shall pass a decree directing the
1 Rule 8A ins. by the Transfer of Property (Amdt.) Supplementary Act, 1919 (21 of 1929), s.5.
2
Subs. ibid., s.6, for the original rules 10 and 11.
Page 191 of 339

defendant, if so required, to re-transfer the property and to pay to the plaintiff the amount which may
be found due to him: and the plaintiff shall, if necessary, be put in possession of the mortgaged
property.
2
[10. Costs of mortgagee subsequent to decree. In finally adjusting the amount to be paid to a
mortgagee in case of a foreclosure, sale or redemption, the Court shall, unless in the case of
costs or the suit the conduct of the mortgagee has been such as to disentitle him thereto, add to the
mortgage-money such costs of the suit and other costs, charges and expenses as have been properly
incurred by him since the date of the preliminary decree for foreclosure, sale or redemption up to the
time of actual payment.
11. Payment of interest. In any decree passed in a suit for foreclosure, sale or redemption,
where interest is legally recoverable, the Court may order payment of interest to the mortgagee as
follows, namely:-
a) interest upto the date on or before which payment of the amount found or declared due
isunder the preliminary decree to be made by the mortgagor or other person redeeming the
mortgage -
i) on the principal amount found or declared due on the mortgage, at the rate payable onthe
principal, or, where no such rate is fixed, at such rate as the Court deems reasonable,
ii) on the amount of the costs of the suit awarded to the mortgagee, at such rate as
theCourt deems reasonable from the date of the preliminary decree, and
iii) on the amount adjudged due to the mortgagee for costs, charges and expenses
properlyincurred by the mortgagee in respect of the mortgage-security up to the date of the
preliminary decree and added to the mortgage money at the rate agreed between the parties,
or, failing such rate, at the same rate as is payable on the principle, or failing both such
rates, at nine per cent per annum; and
b) subsequent interest up to the date of realization or actual payment at such rate as the
Courtdeems reasonable -
i) on the aggregate of the principal sums specified in clause (a) and of the interest thereonas
calculated in accordance with that clause; and
ii) on the amount adjudged due to the mortgagee in respect of such further costs,
chargesand expenses as may be payable under rule 10.]
12. Sale of property subject to prior mortgage. Where any property the sale of which is
directed under this Order is subject to a prior mortgage, the Court may, with the consent of the prior
mortgagee, direct that the property be sold free from the same, giving to such prior mortgagee the same
interest in the proceeds of the sale as he had in the property sold.
13. Application of proceeds.- (1) Such proceeds shall be brought into Court and applied as
follows:-
Page 192 of 339

first, in payment of all expenses incident to the sale or properly incurred in any attempted
sale;
secondly, in payment of whatever is due to the prior mortgagee on account of the prior mortgage,
and of costs, properly incurred in connection therewith;
thirdly, in payment of all interest due on account of the mortgage in consequence whereof the sale
was directed, and of the cost of the suit in which the decree directing the sale was made; fourthly,
in payment of the principal money due on account of that mortgage; and
lastly, the residue (if any) shall be paid to the person proving himself to the interested in the
property sold, or if there are more such persons than one, then to such persons according to their
respective interests therein or upon their joint receipt.
(2) Nothing in this rule or in rule 12 shall be deemed to affect the powers conferred by section 57
of the Transfer of Property Act, 1882 (IV of 1882)
14. Suit for sale necessary for bringing mortgaged property to sale. (1) Where a mortgagee has
obtained a decree for the payment of money in satisfaction of a claim arising under the mortgage, he
shall not be entitled to bring the mortgaged property to sale otherwise than by instituting a suit for sale
in enforcement of the mortgage, and he may institute such suit notwithstanding anything contained in
Order II, rule 2.
(2) Nothing in sub-rule (1) shall apply to any territories to which the Transfer of Property Act,
1882 (IV of 1882) has not been extended.
1
[15. Mortgages by the deposit of title-deeds and charges. All the provisions contained in this Order
which apply to a simple mortgage shall, so far as may be, apply to a mortgage by deposit of titledeeds
within the meaning of section 58, and to a charge within the meaning of section 100 of the Transfer of
Property Act, 1882 (IV of 1882)]
___________
ORDER XXXV
INTERPLEADER
1. Plaint in interpleader-suits. In every suit of interpleader the plaint shall, in addition to other
statements necessary for plaints, state -
(a) that the plaintiff claims no interest in the subject-matter in dispute other than for charges
orcosts;
(b) the claims made by the defendants severally ; and
(c) that there is no collusion between the plaintiff and any of the defendants.
1
Subs. by the Transfer of Property (Amdt.) Supplementary Act, 1929 (21 of 1929), s.7, for the original rule 15.
Page 193 of 339

2. Payment of thing claimed into Court. Where the thing claimed is capable of being paid into
Court or placed in the custody of the Court, the Plaintiff may be required to so pay or place it before
he can be entitled to any order in the suit.
3. Procedure where defendant issuing plaintiff. Where any of the defendants in an interpleadersuit
is actually suing the plaintiff in respect of the subject-matter of such suit, the Court in which the suit
against the plaintiff is pending shall, on being informed by the Court in which the interpleader suit has
been instituted, stay the proceedings as against him; and his costs in the suit so stayed may be provided
for in such suit; but if, and in so far as, they are not provided for in that suit, they may be added to his
costs incurred in the interpleader-suit.
4. Procedure at first hearing.__ (1) At the first hearing the Court may -
(a) declare that the plaintiff is discharged from all liability to the defendants in respect of
thething claimed, award him his costs, and dismiss him from the suit; or
(b) if it thinks that justice or convenience so require, retain all parties until the final disposal
ofthe suit.
(2) Where the Court finds that the admissions of the parties or other evidence enable it to do so,
itmay adjudicate the title to the thing claimed.
(3) Where the admissions of the parties do not enable the Court so to adjudicate, it may direct -(a)
that an issue or issues between the parties be framed and tried, and
(b) that any claimant be made a plaintiff in lieu of or in addition to the original plaintiff,
and shall proceed to try the suit in the ordinary manner.
5. Agents and tenants may not institute interpleader suits. Nothing in this Order shall be deemed
to enable agents to sue their principals, or tenants to sue their landlords, for the
purpose of compelling them to interplead with any persons other than persons making claim
through such principals or the landlords.
Illustrations
(a) A deposits a box of jewels with B as his agent. C alleges that the jewels were
wrongfullyobtained from him by A, and claims them from B. B cannot institute an
interpleader-suit against A and C.
(b) A deposits a box of jewels with B as his agent. He then writes to C for the purpose of
making the jewels a security for a debt due from himself to C. A afterwards alleges that C's
debt is satisfied, and C alleges the contrary. Both claim the jewels from B. B may institute
an interpleader-suit against A and C.
6. Charge for plaintiff's costs: Where the suit is properly instituted the Court may provide for the
costs of the original plaintiff by giving him a charge on the thing claimed or in some other effectual
way.
___________
Page 194 of 339
ORDER XXXVI
SPECIAL CASE
1. Power to state case for Court opinion.__ (1) Parties claiming to be interested in the decision of
any question of fact or law may enter into an agreement in writing stating such question in the form of
a case for the opinion of the Court, and providing that, upon the finding of the Court with respect to
such question,-
a) a sum of money fixed by the parties or to be determined by the Court shall be paid by one
ofthe parties to the other of them ; or
b) some property, movable or immovable, specified in the agreement, shall be delivered by one
of the parties to the other of them; or
c) one or more of the parties shall do, or refrain from doing, some other particular act
specifiedin the agreement.
(2) Every case stated under this rule shall be divided into consecutively numbered paragraphs, and
shall concisely state such facts and specify such documents as may be necessary to enable the Court to
decide the question raised thereby.
2. Where value of subject-matter must be stated. Where the agreement is for the delivery of any
property, or for the doing, or the refraining from doing, any particular act, the estimated value of the
property to be delivered, or to which the act specified has reference, shall be stated in the agreement.
3. Agreement to be filed and regietered as suit.- (1) The agreement, if framed in accordance with
the rules hereinbefore contained, may be filed in the Court which would have jurisdiction to entertain
a suit, the amount or value of the subject-matter of which is the same as the amount or value of the
subject-matter of the agreement.
(2) The agreement when so filed, shall be numbered and registered as a suit between one or more
of the parties claiming to be interested as plaintiff or plaintiffs, and the other or the others of them as
defendant or defendants; and notice shall be given to all the parties to the agreement, other than the
party or parties by whom it was presented.
4. Parties to be subject to Court's jurisdiction. Where the agreement has been filed, the parties to
it shall be subject to the jurisdiction of the Court and shall be bound by the statements contained therein.
5. Hearing and disposal of case.__ (1) The case shall be set down for hearing as a suit instituted in
the ordinary manner, and the provisions of this Code shall apply to such suits so far as the same are
applicable.
(2) Where the Court is satisfied, after examination of the parties or after taking such evidence as it
thinks fit,-
a) that the agreement was duly executed by them,
b) that they have a bona fide interest in the question stated therein, and
c) that the same is fit to be decided,
Page 195 of 339

it shall proceed to pronounce judgement thereon, in the same way as in an ordinary suit, and upon
the judgement so pronounced a decree shall follow.
_________________
ORDER XXXVII
SUMMARY PROCEDURE ON NEGOTIABLE INSTRUMENTS
1
[1. Application of Order: This order shall apply only to the High Court 2[, to the District Court,
and to any other Civil Court notified in this behalf by the High Court].]
2. Instituition of summary suits upon bills of exchange, etc.__ (1) All suits upon bills of exchange,
hundies or promissory notes may, in case the plaintiff desires to proceed hereunder, be instituted by
presenting a plaint in the form prescribed; but the summons shall be in Form No.4 in Appendix B or
in such other form as may be from time to time prescribed.
(2) In any case in which the plaint and summons are in such forms, respectively the
defendant shallnot appear or defend the suit unless he obtains leave from a Judge as hereinafter
provided so to appear and defend; and, in default of his obtaining such leave or of his appearance
and defence in pursuance thereof, the allegations in the plaint shall be deemed to be admitted, and
the plaintiff shall be entitled to a decree -
2
[(a) for the principal sum due on the instrument and for interest calculated in accordance with
the provisions of section 79 or section 80, as the case may be, of the Negotiable Instruments
Act, 1881, (XXVI of 1881) up to the date of the institution of the suit, or for the sum
mentioned in the summons, whichever is less, and for interest up to the date of the decree
at the same rate or at such other rate as the Court thinks fit; and
(b) for such subsequent interest, if any, as the Court may order under section 34 of this Code;
and
(c) for such sum for costs as may be prescribed:
Provided that, if the plaintiff claims more than such fixed sum for costs, the costs shall be
ascertained in the ordinary way.
(3) A decree passed under this rule may be executed forthwith.]
3. Defendant showing defence on merit to have leave to appear.__ (1) The Court shall, upon
application by the defendant, give leave to appear and to defend the suit, upon affidavits which disclose
1 The original rule 1 has successively been amended by A.O., 1937 A.O., 1949, the Central Laws (Statute Reform) Ordinance, 1960 (21 of 1960), s.3 and 2nd Sch. (with effect from the
14th October, 1955) and the civil Procedure and Limititation (Amdt.) Ordinance, 1961 (9 of 1961), s.2, to read as above. 2Subs. by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972), s.2
and Sch. for “and to the District Court’.
2 Subs. by the Negotiable Instruments (Interest) Act, 1926 (30 of 1926), section 4, for certain original words.
2
New sub-rule (3) added by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.), Ordinance, 1980 (10 of 1980), s.14.
Page 196 of 339

such facts as would make it incumbent on the holder to prove consideration, or such other facts as the
Court may deem sufficient to support the application.
(2) Leave to defend may be given unconditionally or subject to such terms as to payment into
Court, giving security, framing and recording issues or otherwise as the Court thinks fit.
2
[(3) The provisions of section 5 of the Limitation Act, 1908 (IX of 1908) shall apply to
applications under sub-rule (1)].
4. Power to set aside decree. After decree the Court may, under special circumstances, set aside
the decree, and if necessary stay or set aside execution, and may give leave to the defendant to appear
to the summons and to defend the suit, if it seems reasonable to the Court so to do, and on such terms
as the Court thinks fit.
5. Power to order bill, etc., to be deposited with officer Court. In any proceedings under this Order
the Court may order the bill, hundi or note on which the suit is founded to be forthwith deposited with
an officer of the Court, and may further order that all proceedings shall be stayed until the plaintiff
gives security for the costs thereof.
6. Recovery of cost of nothing non-acceptance of dishonoured bill or note. The holder of every
dishonoured bill of exchange or promissory note shall have the same remedies for the recovery of the
expenses incurred in noting the same for non-acceptance or non-payment, or otherwise, by reason of
such dishonour, as he has under this Order for the recovery of the amount of such bill or note.
7. Procedure suits. Save as provided by this Order, the procedure in suits hereunder shall be the
same as the procedure in suits instituted in the ordinary manner.
__________
ORDER XXXVIII
ARREST AND ATTACHMENT BEFORE JUDGMENT
Arrest before Judgment
1. Where defendant may be called upon to furnish security for appearnce. Where at any stage of a
suit other than a suit, of the nature referred to in section 16, clauses (a) to (d), the Court is satisfied, by
affidavit or otherwise, -
a) that the defendant, with intent to delay the plaintiff, or to avoid any process of the Court or
to obstruct or delay the execution of any decree that may be passed against him,-
i) has absconded or left the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court, or ii) is about
to abscond or leave the local limits of the the jurisdiction of the Court, or
iii) has disposed of or removed from the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court his
property or any part thereof, or
Page 197 of 339
b) that the defendant is about to leave Pakistan under circumstances affording
reasonableprobability that the plaintiff will or may thereby be obstructed or delayed in the
execution of any decree that may be passed against the defendant in the suit,
the Court may issue a warrant to arrest the defendant and bring him before the Court to show
cause why he should not furnish security for his appearance:
Provided that the defendant shall not be arrested if he pays to the officer entrusted with the
execution of the warrant any sum specified in the warrant as sufficient to satisfy the plaintiff's claim;
and such sum shall be held in deposit by the Court until the suit is disposed of or until the further order
of the Court.
2. Security.__ (1) Where the defendant fails to show such cause the Court shall order him either to
deposit in Court money or other property sufficient to answer the claim against him, or to furnish
security for his appearance at any time when called upon while the suit is pending and
until satisfaction of any decree that may be passed against him in the suit, or make such order as it
thinks fit, in regard to the sum which may have been paid by the defendant under the proviso to the
last preceding rule.
(2) Every surety for the appearance of a defendant shall bind himself, in default of such appearance,
to pay any sum of money which the defendant may be ordered to pay in the suit.
3. Procedure on application by surety to be discharged.__ (1) A surety for the appearance of a

defendant may at any time apply to the Court in which he became such surety to be discharged from
his obligation.
(2) On such application being made, the Court shall summon the defendant to appear or, if
it thinksfit, may issue a warrant for his arrest in the first instance.
(3) On the appearance of the defendant in pursuance of the summons or warrant, or on his
voluntary surrender, the Court shall direct the surety to be discharged from his obligation, and shall
call upon the defendant to find fresh security.
4. Procedure where defendant fails to furnish security or find fresh security. Where the defendant
fails to comply with any order under rule 2 or rule 3, the Court may commit him to 1[* * *] prison until
the decision of the suit or, where a decree is passed against the defendant, until the decree has been
satisfied:
Provided that no person shall be detained in prison under this rule in any case for a longer period
than six months, nor for a longer period than six weeks when the amount or value of the subject-matter
of the suit does not exceed fifty rupees:
1
Omitted by Ord.VI of 1994, & II (shall stand repeal on 13-5-94).
Page 198 of 339

Provided also that no person shall be detained in prison under this rule after he has complied with
such order.
Attachment before Judgment
5. Where defendant may be called upon to furnish security for production of property.__ (1) Where,
at any stage of a suit, the Court is satisfied, by affidavit or otherwise, that the defendant, with intent to
obstruct or delay the execution of any decree that may be passed against him__
(a) is about to dispose of the whole or any part of his property, or
(b) is about to remove the whole or any part of his property from the local limits of the
jurisdiction of the Court,
the court may direct the defendant, within a time to be fixed by it, either to furnish security, in such
sum as may be specified in the order, to produce and place at the disposal of the Court, when required,
the said property or the value of the same, or such portion thereof as may
be sufficient to satisfy the decree, or to appear and show cause why he should not furnish security.
(2) The plaintiff shall, unless the Court otherwise directs, specify the property required to
beattached and the estimated value thereof.
(3) The Court may also in the order direct the conditional attachment of the whole or any
portionof the property so specified.
6. Attachment where cause not shown or secuirty not furnished: - (1) Where the defendant fails to
show cause why he should not furnish security, or fails to furnish the security required, within the time
fixed by the Court, the Court may order that the property specified, or such portion thereof as appears
sufficient to satisfy any decree which may be passed in the suit, be attached.
(2) Where the defendant shows such cause or furnishes the required security, and the property
specified or any portion of it has been attached, the Court shall order the attachment to be withdrawn,
make such other order as it thinks fit.
7. Mode of making attachment: Save as otherwise expressly provided, the attachment shall be
made in the manner provided for the attachment of property in execution of a decree.
8. Investigation of claim to property attached before judgment. Where any claim is preferred to
property attached before judgment, such claim shall be investigated in the manner hereinbefore
provided for the investigation of claims to property attached in execution of a decree for the payment
of money.
9. Removal of attachemnt when security furnished or suit dismissed. Where an order is made for
attachment before judgment, the Court shall order the attachment to be withdrawn when the defendant
furnishes the security required, together with security for the costs of the attachment, or when the suit
is dismissed.
10. Attachment before judgment not to affect rights of strangers nor bar decree-holder from
applying for sale. Attachment before judgment shall not affect the rights, existing prior to the
attachment, of persons not parties to the suit, nor bar any person holding a decree against the defendant
from applying for the sale of the property under attachment in execution of such decree.
Page 199 of 339
11. Property attached before judgment not to be re-attached in execution of decree. Where
property is under attachment by virtue of the provisions of this Order and a decree is subsequently
passed in favour of the plaintiff, it shall not be necessary upon an application for execution of such
decree to apply for a re-attachment of the property.
12. Agricultural produce not attachable before judgment. Nothing in this Order shall be
deemed to authorise the plaintiff to apply for the attachment of any agricultural produce in the
possession of an agriculturist, or to empower the Court to order the attachment or production of

such produce.
1
[13. Small Cause Court not to attach immoveable property. Nothing in this Order shall be deemed
to empower any Court of Small Causes to make an order for the attachment of immovable property.]
___________
ORDER XXXIX
TEMPORARY INJUNCTIONS AND INTERLOCUTORY ORDERS
Temporary Injunctions
1. Cases in which temporary injunction may be granted. Where in any suit it is proved by affidavit
or otherwise-
(a) that any property in dispute in a suit is in danger of being wasted, damaged or alienated
byany party to the suit, or wrongfully sold in execution of a decree, or
(b) that the defendant threatens, or intends, to remove or dispose of his property with a view
todefraud his creditors.
the Court may by order grant a temporary injunction to restrain such act, or make such other order
for the purpose of staying and preventing the wasting, damaging, alienation, sale, removal or
disposition of the property as the Court thinks fit, until the disposal of the suit or until further orders.
2. Injunction to restrain repetition or continunace of breach.__ (1) In any suit for restraining the
defendant from committing a breach of contract or other injury of any kind, whether compensation is
claimed in the suit or not, the plaintiff may, at any time after the commencement of the suit, and either
before or after judgment, apply to the Court for a temporary injunction to restrain the defendant from
committing the breach of contract or injury complained of, or any breach of contract or injury of a like
kind arising out of the same contract or relating to the same property or right.
(2) The Court may by order grant such injunction, on such terms as to the duration of the
injunction, keeping an account, giving security or otherwise, as the Court thinks fit.
(3) In case of disobedience, or of breach of any such terms, the Court granting an injunction
mayorder the property of the person guilty of such disobedience or breach to be attached, and may also
1 Rule 13 ins. by the Small Cause Courts (Attachment of Immovable Property) Act, 1926 (1 of 1926), s.4. 2Omitted
and Ins. by Act XIV of 1994,s.11.
Page 200 of 339

2
order such person to be detained in [* * *] prison for a term not exceeding six months, unless in the
meantime the Court directs his release.
(4) No attachment under this rule shall remain in force for more than one year, at the end of
whichtime, if the disobedience or breach continues, the property attached may be sold, and out of the
proceeds the Court may award such compensation as it thinks fit, and shall pay the balance, if any, to
the party entitled thereto.
1
[(2A) An interim injunction passed under rules 1 or 2 in the absence of defendant shall not
ordinarily exceed fifteen days:
Provided that such injunction may be extended for failure of its service on the defendant when such
failure is not attributable to the plaintiff or when the defendant seeks time for defence of application
for injunction.
(2B) The order of injunction made under rules 1 or 2 after hearing the parties or after notice to the
defendant shall cease to have effect on the expiration of six months unless extended by the Court after
hearing the parties again and for reasons to be recorded for such extension:
Provided that report of such extension shall be submitted to the High Court.]
2
[3. Before granting injunction Court to direct notice to opposite party. The Court shall in all cases,
before granting an injunction direct notice of the application for the same to be given to the
opposite-party:
3
[Provided that, except in the case of sale of goods for default in payment, at the stipulated time,
of a debt in respect of which the goods were pledged with any bank, or where the injunction is to be
granted against Government or a Government servant as such or any statutory authority, board or
corporation set up or established by Government in any case not involving the ejectment of any person
from, or the demolition of, any premises, the Court may, where it appears that the object of granting
injunction would be defeted by the delay, dispense with such notice:
Provided further that the period of notice under this rule to Government or a Government servant
as such or any statutory authority, board or corporation set up or established by Government shall not
be less than two days nor exceed seven days.]
4. Order for injunction may be discharged, varied or set aside. Any order for an injunction may
be discharged, or varied, or set aside by the Court, on application made thereto by any party dissatisfied
with such order.
4
[4A. Injunction to cease to be in force after certain period. An injunction granted by a Court in a
suit which seeks to question the validity or legal effect of any order made, proceedings taken or act
1 Omitted and Ins. by Act. XIV of 1994, s.11.

2 Subs. by the civil Procedure and Limitation (Amdt.) Ordinance, 1961 (9 of 1961), s.2, for the original rule3.
3 Subs. by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972), s.2 and Sch. for the original provisos.
4
Rule 4A ins. by the code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1976 (15 of 1976), s.2.
Page 201 of 339

done by any authority or person, which has been made, taken or done, or purports to have been made,
taken or done, under any law which is specified in Part I of the First Schedule to the Constitution or
relates to, or is connected with, assessment or collection of public revenues shall cease to have effect
on the expiration of a period of 1[ six months] following the day on
which it is made, unless the case is finally decided, or the injunction is discharged or set aside, by
the Court earlier.
Explanation.- In this rule, 'public revenues' includes the dues of any bank owned by the Federal
Government or of any corporation or undertaking owned or controlled by the Federal Government or
a Provincial Government.]
5. Injuction to corporation binding on its officers. An injunction directed to a corporation is

binding not only on the corporation itself, but also on all members and officers of the corporation
whose personal action it seeks to restrain.
Interlocutory Orders
6. Power to order interim sale. The Court may, on the application of any party to a suit, order the
sale, by any person named in such order, and in such manner and on such terms as it thinks fit, of any
movable property, being the subject-matter of such suit, or attached before judgment in such suit, which
is subject to speedy and natural decay, or which for any other just and sufficient cause it may be
desirable to have sold at once.
7. Detention, preservation, inspection, etc., of subject-matter of suit.__ (1) The Court may, on the
application of any party to a suit, and on such terms as it thinks fit,-
a) make an order for the detention, preservation or inspection of any property which is the
subjectmatter of such suit, or as to which any question may arise therein;
b) for all or any of the purposes aforesaid authorise any person to enter upon or into any land
or building in the possession of any other party to such suit; and
c) for all or any of the purposes aforesaid authorise any samples to be taken, or any observation
to be made or experiment to be tried, which may seem necessary or expedient for the
purpose of obtaining full information or evidence.
(2) The provisions as to execution of process shall apply, mutatis mutandis, to persons authorised
to enter under this rule.
8. Applictaion for such orders to be after notice.- (1) An application by the plaintiff for an order
under rule 6 or rule 7 may be made after notice to the defendant at any time after institution of the suit.
(2) An application by the defendant for a like order may be made after notice to the plaintiff at any
time after appearance.
9. When party may be put in immediate possession of land the subject-matter of suit. Where land
paying revenue to Government, or a tenure liable to sale, is the subject-matter of a suit, if the party in
possession of such land or tenure neglects to pay the Government revenue, or the rent due to the
1
Subs. by the code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Ordinance, 1977 (25 of 1977), s.2,f or “sixty days”.
Page 202 of 339

proprietor of the tenure, as the case may be, and such land or tenure is consequently ordered to be sold,
any other party to the suit claiming to have an interest in such land or tenure may, upon payment of the
revenue or rent due previously to the sale (and with or
without security at the discretion of the Court) be put in immediate possession of the land or
tenure;
and the Court in its decree may award against the defaulter the amount so paid, with interest thereon
at such rate as the Court thinks fit, or may charge the amount so paid, with interest thereon at such rate
as the Court orders, in any adjustment of accounts which may be directed in the decree passed in the
suit.
10. Deposit of money, etc., in Court. Where the subject-matter of a suit is money or some
other thing capable of delivery, and any party thereto admits that he holds such money or other thing
as a trustee for another party, or that it belongs or is due to another party, the Court may order the same
to be deposited in Court or delivered to such last-named party, with or without security, subject to the
further direction of the Court.
_________
ORDER XL
APPOINTMENT OF RECEIVERS
1. Appointment of recievers.- (1) Where it appears to the Court to be just and convenient, the
Court may by order __
a) appoint a receiver of any property, whether before or after decree;
b) remove any person from the possession or custody of the property;
c) commit the same to the possession, custody or management of the receiver; and
d) confer upon the receiver all such powers, as to bringing and defending suits and for the
realization, management, protection, preservation and improvement of the property, the
collection of the rents and profits thereof, the application and disposal of such rents and
profits, and the execution of documents as the owner himself has, or such of those powers
as the Court thinks fit.
(2) Nothing in this rule shall authorise the Court to remove from the possession or custody of
property any person whom any party to the suit has not present right so to remove.
2. Remuneration. The Court may by general or special order fix the amount to be paid as
remuneration for the service of the receiver.
3. Duties. Every receiver so appointed shall -
a) furnish such security (if any) as the Court thinks fit, duly to account for what he shallreceive
in respect of the property;
b) submit his accounts at such periods and in such form as the Court directs:
Page 203 of 339

c) pay the amount due from him as the Court directs; and
d) be responsible for any loss occasioned to the property by his wilful default or gross
negligence.
4. Enforcement of reciver`s duties. Where a receiver -
a) fails to submit his accounts at such periods and in such form as the Court directs, or
b) fails to pay the amount due from him as the Court directs, or
c) occasions loss to the property by his wilful default or gross negligence,
the Court may direct his property to be attached and may sell such property, and may apply the
proceeds to make good any amount found to be due from him or any loss occasioned by him, and shall
pay the balance (if any) to the receiver.
5. When Collector may be appointed reciever. Where the property is land paying revenue
to the Government, or land of which the revenue has been assigned or redeemed and the Court
considers that the interests of those concerned will be promoted by the management of the Collector,
the Court may, with the consent of the Collector, appoint him to be receiver of such property.
________
ORDER XLI
1. Form of appeal. What to accompany memorandum.- (1) Every appeal shall be preferred in the
form of a memorandum signed by the appellant or his pleader and presented to the Court or to such
officer as it appoints in this behalf. The memorandum shall be accompanied by a copy of the decree
appealed from and (unless the Appellate Court dispenses therewith) of the judgment on which it is
founded.
(2) Contents of memorandum. The memorandum shall set forth, concisely and under distinct heads,
the grounds of objection to the decree appealed from without any argument or narrative; and such
grounds shall be numbered consecutively.
2. Grounds which may be taken in appeal. The appellant shall not, except by leave of the Court,
urge or be heard in support of any ground of objection not set forth in the memorandum of appeal; but
the Appellate Court, in deciding the appeal, shall not be confined to the grounds of objection set forth
in the memorandum of appeal or taken by leave of the Court under this rule:
Provided that the Court shall not rest its decision on any other ground unless the party who may be
affected thereby has had a sufficient opportunity of contesting the case on that ground.
3. Rejection or amendment of memorandum.__ (1) Where the memorandum of appeal is not drawn
up in the manner hereinbefore prescribed, it may be rejected, or be returned to the appellant for the
purpose of being amended within a time to be fixed by the Court or be amended then and there.
(2) Where the Court rejects any memorandum, it shall record the reasons for such rejection.
Page 204 of 339

(3) Where a memorandum of appeal is amended, the Judge, or such officer as he appoints in
thisbehalf, shall sign or initial the amendment.
4. One of several palintiffs or defendants may obtain reversal of whole decree where it proceeds
on ground common to all. Where there are more plaintiffs or more defendants than one in a suit, and
the decree appealed from proceeds on any ground common to all the plaintiffs or to all the defendants,
any one of the plaintiffs or of the defendants may appeal from the whole decree, and thereupon the
Appellate Court may reverse or vary the decree in favour of all the plaintiffs or defendants, as the case
may be.
Stay of Preceeding and of Execution
5. Stay by Appellate Court.- (1) An appeal shall not operate as a stay of proceedings under a decree
or order appealed from except so far as the Appellate Court may order, nor shall execution of a decree
be stayed by reason only of an appeal having been preferred from the decree; but the Appellate Court
may for sufficient cause order stay of execution of such decree.
(2) Stay by Court which passed the decree. Where an application is made for stay of
execution of an appealable decree before the expiration of the time allowed for appealing therefrom,
the Court which passed the decree may on sufficient cause being shown order the execution to be
stayed.
(3) No order for stay of execution shall be made under sub-rule (1) or sub-rule(2) unless the
Courtmaking it is satisfied__
a) that substantial loss may result to the party applying for stay of execution unless the order
ismade;
b) that the application has been made without unreasonable delay; and
c) that security has been given by the applicant for the due performance of such decree ororder
as may ultimately be binding upon him.
(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-rule(3), the Court may make an ex parte order
for stay of execution pending the hearing of the application.
6. Security in case of order for execution of decree appealed from.- (1) Where an order is made for
the execution of a decree from which an appeal is pending, the Court which passed the decree shall,
on sufficient cause being shown by the appellant, require security to be taken for the restitution of any
property which may be or has been taken in execution of the decree or for the payment of the value of
such property and for the due performance of the decree or order of the Appellate Court, or the
Appellate Court may for like cause direct the Court which passed the decree to take such security.
(2) Where an order has been made for the sale of immovable property in execution of a decree, and
an appeal is pending from such decree, the sale shall, on the application of the judgment-debtor to the
Court which made the order, be stayed on such terms as to giving security or otherwise as the Court
thinks fit until the appeal is dispose of.
Page 205 of 339

1
7. [No security to be required from the Government or a public officer in certain cases.] Rep. by
A.O. 1937.
8. Exercise of powers in appeal from order made in execution of decree. The powers conferred by
Rules 5 and 6 shall be exercisable where an appeal may be or has been preferred not from the decree
but from an order made in execution of such decree[:]2
3
[Provided that, where such appeal has been preferred by the judgment-debtor, he shall be required,
unless the Court is of opinion that prima facie the appeal is one which must succeed owing to an error
apparent on the face of the record,-
a) in the case of a decree for the payment of money, to deposit the decretal amount or to furnish
security for its payment; and
b) in the case of any other decree, to furnish security for the due performance of the decree.]
Procedure on Admission of Appeal
9. Registery of memorandum of appeal.- (1) Where a memorandum of appeal is admitted, the

Appellate Court or the proper officer or that Court shall endorse thereon the date of presentation, and
shall register the appeal in a book to be kept for the purpose.
(2) Register of Appeals. Such book shall be called the Register of Appeals.
10. Appellate Court may require appellant to furnish security for costs.- (1) The Appellate court
may, in its discretion, either before the respondent is called upon to appear and
answer or afterwards on the application of the respondent, demand from the appellant security for
the costs of the appeal, or of the original suit, or of both:
Where appellant resides out of Pakistan. Provided that the Court shall demand such security in all
cases in which the appellant is residing out of Pakistan and is not possessed of any sufficient immovable
property within Pakistan other than the property (if any) to which the appeal relates.
(2) Where such security is not furnished within such time as the Court orders, the Court shall reject
the appeal.
11. Power to dismiss appeal without sending notice to Lower Court.- (1) The Appellate Court, after
sending for the record if it thinks fit so to do, and after fixing a day for hearing the appellant or his
pleader and hearing him accordingly if he appears on that day, may dismiss the appeal without sending
notice to the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred and without serving notice on the
respondent or his pleader.
1 See Order XXVII, rule 8A, supra.

2 Subs. by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972), s.2 and Sch. For, full-stop. 3Proviso
added ibid.
Page 206 of 339

(2) If on the day fixed or any other day to which the hearing may be adjourned the appellant
doesnot appear when the appeal is called on for hearing, the Court may make an order that the appeal
be dismissed.
(3) The dismissal of an appeal under this rule shall be notified to the Court from whose
decree theappeal is preferred.
12. Day for hearing appeal.- (1) Unless the Appellate Court dismisses the appeal under rule 11, it
shall fix a day for hearing the appeal.
(2) Such day shall be fixed with reference to the current business of the Court, the place of residence
of the respondent, and the time necessary for the service of the notice of appeal, so as to allow the
respondent sufficient time to appear and answer the appeal on such day.
13. Appellate Court to give notice to Court whose decree appealed from.- (1) Where the appeal is
not dismissed under rule 11, the Appellate Court shall send notice of the appeal to the Court from
whose decree the appeal is preferred.
(2) Transmission of papers to Appellate Court. Where the appeal is from the decree of a
Court, the records of which are not deposited in the Appellate Court, the Court receiving such notice
shall send with all practicable despatch all material papers, in the suit, or such papers as may be
specially called for by the Appellate Court.
(3) Copies of exhibits in Court whose decree appealed from. Either party may apply in
writing to the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred, specifying any of the papers in such
Court of which he requires copies to be made; and copies of such papers shall be made at the expense,
of and given to, the applicant.
14. Publication and service of notice of day for hearing appeal.- (1) Notice of the day fixed under
rule 12 shall be affixed in the Appellate Court-house and a like notice shall be sent by the Appellate
Court to the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred, and shall be served on the respondent or
on his pleader in the Appellate Court in the manner provided for the service on a defendant of a
summons to appear and answer; and all the provisions applicable to such summons, and to proceedings
with reference to the service thereof, shall apply to the service of such notice.
(2) Applellate Court may itself cause notice to be served. Instead of sending the notice to the Court
from whose decree the appeal is preferred, the Appellate court may itself cause the notice to be served
on the respondent or his pleader under the provisions above referred to.
15. Contents of notice. The notice to the respondent shall declare that, if he does not appear
in the Appellate Court on the day so fixed the appeal will be heard ex parte.
Procedure on Hearing
16. Right to begin.- (1) On the day fixed, or on any other day to which the hearing may be
adjourned, the appellant shall be heard in support of the appeal.
(2) The Court shall then, if it does not dismiss the appeal at once, hear the respondent against the
appeal, and in such case the appellant shall be entitled to reply.
Page 207 of 339

17. Dismissal of appeal for appellant`s default.- (1) Where on the day fixed, or on any other day to
which the hearing may be adjourned, the appellant does not appear when the appeal is called on for
hearing, the Court may make an order that the appeal be dismissed.
(2) Hearing appeal ex-parte. Where the appellant appears and the respondent does not appear, the
appeal shall be heard ex parte.
18. Dismissal of appeal where notice not served in consequences of appellant`s failure to
deposit costs. Where on the day fixed, or on any other day to which the hearing may be adjourned, it
is found that the notice to the respondent has not been served in consequence of the failure of the
appellant to deposit, within the period fixed, the sum required to defray the cost of serving the notice,
the Court may make an order that the appeal be dismissed:
Provided that no such order shall be made although the notice has not been served upon the
respondent, if on any such day the respondent appears when the appeal is called on for hearing.
19. Readmission of appeal dismissed for default.- 1[(1)] Where an appeal is dismissed under
rule 11, sub-rule (2) or rule 17 or rule 18, the appellant may apply to the Appellate Court for the
readmission of the appeal; and where it is proved that he was prevented by any sufficient cause from
appearing when the appeal was called on for hearing or from depositing the sum so
required, the Court shall re-admit the appeal on such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit.
[(2) The provisions of section 5 of the Limitation Act 1908 (IX of 1908) shall apply to an
application for re-admission of an appeal dismissed under sub-rule (2) of rule 11 or sub-rule (1) of rule
17.
20. Power to adjourn hearing and direct person appearing interested to be made respodents.
Where it appears to the Court at the hearing that any person who was a party to the suit in the Court
from whose decree the appeal is preferred, but who has not been made a party to the appeal, is interested
in the result of the appeal, the Court may adjourn the hearing to a future day to be fixed by the Court
and direct that such person be made a respondent.
21. Rehearing on application of respondent against whom ex-parte decree made.- 2 [(1)]
Where an appeal is heard ex parte and judgment is pronounced against the respondent, he may apply
to the Appellate Court to rehear the appeal; and, if he satisfies the Court that the notice was not duly
served or that he was prevented by sufficient cause from appearing when the appeal was called on for
hearing, the Court shall re-hear the appeal on such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit to
impose upon him.
[(2) The provisions of section of 5 of the Limitation Act, 1908 (IX of 1908) shall apply to
2
applications under sub-rule (1)].
22. Upon hearing respondent may be object to decree as if he had preferred separate
appeal.-(1) Any respondent though he may not have appealed from any part of the decree, may not
only support the decree on any of the grounds decided against him in the Court below, but take any
1 Re-numbered as sub-rule (1) of that rule by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendt.) Act, 1990 (4 of 1990), s.2.
2 Re-numbered as sub-rule (1) of that rule by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendt.) Act, 1990 (4 of 1990),s.2.
2
Sub-rule (2) added ibid.
Page 208 of 339

crossobjection to the decree which he could have taken by way of appeal, provided he has filed such
objection in the Appellate Court within one month from the date of service on him or his pleader of
notice of the day fixed for hearing the appeal, or within such further time as the Appellate Court may
see fit to allow.
(2) Form of objection and provisions applicable thereto. Such cross-objection shall be in the
form of a memorandum and the provisions of rule 1, so far as they relate to the form and contents of
the memorandum of appeal shall apply thereto.
(3) Unless the respondent files with the objection a written acknowledgment from the party
whomay be affected by such objection or his pleader of having received a copy thereof, the Appellate
Court shall cause a copy to be served, as soon as may be after the filing of the objection, on such party
or his pleader at the expense of the respondent.
(4) Where, in any case in which any respondent has under this rule filed a memorandum
ofobjection, the original appeal is withdrawn or is dismissed for default, the objection so filed may
nevertheless be heard and determined after such notice to the other parties as the Court thinks fit.
(5) The provisions relating to pauper appeals shall, so far as they can be made applicable,
apply toan objection under this rule.
23. Remand of case by Appellate Court. Where the Court from whose decree an appeal is
preferred has disposed of the suit upon a preliminary point and the decree is reversed in appeal, the
Appellate Court may, if it thinks fit, by order remand the case, and may further direct what issue or
issues shall be tried in the case so remanded, and shall send a copy of its judgment and order to the
Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred, with directions to re-admit the suit under its original
number in the register of civil suits, and proceed to determine the suit; and the evidence (if any)
recorded during the original trial shall, subject to all just exceptions, be evidence during the trial after
remand.
24. Where evidence on record sufficient. Appellate Court may determine case finally. Where
the evidence upon the record is sufficient to enable the Appellate Court to pronounce judgment, the
Appellate Court may, after resettling the issues, if necessary, finally determine the suit,
notwithstanding that the judgment of the court from whose decree the appeal is preferred has proceeded
wholly upon some ground other than that on which the Appellate Court proceeds.
25. Where Appellate Court may frame issues and refer them for trial to Court whose
decreeappealed from. Where the court from whose decree the appeal is preferred has omitted to frame
or try any issue, or to determine any question of fact, which appears to the Appellate Court essential
to the right decision of the suit upon the merits, the Appellate Court may, if necessary, frame issues,
and refer the same for trial to the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred, and in such case
shall direct such Court to take the additional evidence required;
and such court shall proceed to try such issues, and shall return the evidence to the Appellate Court
together with its findings thereon and the reasons therefore.
Page 209 of 339

26. Findings and evidence to be put on record. Objections to findings.- (1) Such evidence
and findings shall form part of the record in the suit; and either party may, within a time to be fixed by
the Appellate Court, present a memorandum of objections to any findings.
(2) Determination of appeal. After the expiration of the period so fixed for presenting such
memorandum the Appellate Court shall proceed to determine the appeal.
27. Production of additional evidence in Appellate Court.__ (1) The parties to an appeal shall not
be entitled to produce additional evidence, whether oral or documentary, in the Appellate
Court. But if -
(a) the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred has refused to admit evidence which
ought to have been admitted, or
(b) the Appellate Court requires any document to be produced or any witness to be examinedto
enable it to pronounce judgment, or for any other substantial cause,
the Appellate Court may allow such evidence or document to be produced, or witness to be
examined.
(2) Wherever additional evidence is allowed to be produced by an Appellate Court, the Court shall
record the reason for its admission.
28. Mode of taking additional evidence. Wherever additional evidence is allowed to be

produced, the Appellate Court may either take such evidence, or direct the Court from whose decrees
the appeal is preferred, or any other subordinate Court, to take such evidence and to send it when taken
to the Appellate Court.
29. Points to be defined and recorded. Where additional evidence is directed or allowed to
be taken, the Appellate Court shall specify the points to which the evidence is to be confined, and
record on its proceedings the points so specified.
Judgment in Appeal
30. Judgment when and where pronounced. The Appellate Court, after hearing the parties or
their pleaders and referring to any part of the proceedings whether on appeal or in the Court from
whose decree the appeal is preferred, to which reference maybe considered necessary, shall pronounce
judgment in open Court, either at once or on some future day of which notice shall be given to the
parties or their pleaders.
31. Contents, date and signature of judgment. The judgment of the Appellate Court shall be
in writing and shall state__
(a) the points for determination;
(b) the decision thereon;
(c) the reasons for the decision; and
(d) where the decree appealed from is reversed or varied, the relief to which the appellant
isentitled;
Page 210 of 339

and shall at the time that it is pronounced be signed and dated by the Judge or by the Judges
concurring therein.
32. What judgment may direct. The judgment may be for confirming, varying or reversing
the decree from which the appeal is preferred, or, if the parties to the appeal agree as to the form which
the decree in appeal shall take, or as to the order to be made in appeal, the Appellate Court may pass a
decree or make an order accordingly.
33. Power of Court of Appeal. The Appellate Court shall have power to pass any decree and
make any order which ought to have been passed or made and to pass or make such further or other
decree or order as the case may require, and this power may be exercised by the Court
notwithstanding that the appeal is as to part only of the decree and may be exercised in favour of
all or any of the respondents or parties although such respondents or parties may not have filed any
appeal or objection:
1
[Provided that the Appellate Court shall not make any order under section 35A, in pursuance of
any objection on which the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred has omitted or refused to
make such order.]
Illustration
A claims a sum of money as due to him form X or Y, and in a suit against both obtains a decree
against X. X appeals and A and Y are respondents. The Appellate Court decides in favour of X. It has
power to pass a decree against Y.
34. Dissent to be recorded. Where the appeal is heard by more Judges that one, any Judge
dissenting from the judgment of the Court shall state in writing the decision or order which he thinks
should be passed on the appeal, and he may state his reasons for the same.
Decree in Appeal
35. Date and contents of decree.- (1) The decree of the Appellate Court shall bear date the
day on which the judgment was pronounced.
(2) The decree shall contain the number of the appeal, the names and descriptions of the
appellantand respondent, and a clear specification of the relief granted or other adjudication made.
(3) The decree shall also state the amount of costs incurred in the appeal, and by whom, or
out ofwhat property, and in what proportions such costs and the costs in the suit are to be paid.
(4) The decree shall be signed and dated by the Judge or Judges who passed it:
Judge dissenting from judgment need not sign decree. Provided that where there are more Judges
than one and there is a difference of opinion among them, it shall not be necessary for any Judge
dissenting from the judgment of the Court to sign the decree.
1 Proviso ins. by the civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1922 (9 of 1922), which under s. 1(2) thereof may be brought into force in any Province by the Provincial Government on any specified
date. The Act has been brought into force in the Punjab, and Sind.
Page 211 of 339

36. Copies of judgment and decree to be furnished parties. Certified copies of the judgment
and decree in appeal shall be furnished to the parties on application to the Appellate Court and at their
expense.
37. Certified copy of decree to be sent to Court whose decree appealed from. A copy of the
judgment and of the decree, certified by the Appellate Court or such officer as it appoints in this behalf,
shall be sent to the Court which passed the decree appealed from and shall be filed
with the original proceedings in the suit, and an entry of the judgment of the Appellate Court shall
be made in the register of civil suits.
________
ORDER XLII
APPEALS FROM APPELLATE DECREES
1. Procedure. The rules of Order XLI shall apply, so far as may be, to appeals from Appellate
decrees.
________
ORDER XLIII
APPEALS FROM ORDERS
1. Appeals from Orders. An appeal shall lie from the following orders under the provisions
of section 104, namely:__
(a) an order under rule 10 of Order VII returning a plaint to be presented to the proper Court;
(b) an order under rule 10 of Order VIII pronouncing judgment against a party;
(c) an order under rule 9 of Order IX rejecting an application (in a case open to appeal) for
anorder to set aside the dismissal of a suit;
(d) an order under rule 13 of Order IX rejecting an application (in a case open to appeal) for
an order to set aside a decree passed ex parte;
(e) an order under rule 4 of Order X pronouncing judgment against a party;
(f) an order under rule 21 of Order XI;
(g) an order under rule 10 of Order XVI for the attachment of property;
(h) an order under rule 20 of Order XVI pronouncing judgment against a party;
(i) an order under rule 34 of Order XXI on an objection to the draft of a document or of
anendorsement;
Page 212 of 339

1
[(ii) an order under rule 62 or rule 103 of Order XXI relating to the right, title or interest
of the claimant or objector in attached property;]
(j) an order under rule 72 or rule 92 of Order XXI setting aside or refusing to set aside a sale;
(k) an order under rule 9 of Order XXII refusing to set aside the abatement or dismissal of a
suit;
(l) an order under rule 10 of Order XXII giving or refusing to give leave;
(m) an order under rule 3 of Order XXIII recording or refusing to record an agreement,
compromise or satisfaction;
(n) an order under rule 2 of Order XXV rejecting an application (in a case open to appeal) for
an order to set aside the dismissal of a suit;
(o) an order 2[under rule 2, rule 4 or rule 7] of Order XXXIV refusing to extend the time for
the payment of mortgagemoney;
(p) an order in interpleadersuits under rule 3, rule 4 or rule 6 of Order XXXV;
(q) an order under rule 2, rule 3 or rule 6 of Order XXXVIII;
(r) an order under rule 1, rule 2, rule 4 or rule 10 of Order XXXIX;
(s) an order under rule 1 or rule 4 of Order XL;
(t) an order of refusal under rule 19 of Order XLI to readmit, or under rule 21 of Order XLI to
rehear an, appeal;
(u) an order under rule 23 of Order XLI remanding a case where an appeal would lie from the
decree of the Appellate Court;
(v) an order made by any Court other than a High Court refusing the grant of a certificate under
rule 6 of Order XLV;
(w) an order under rule 4 of Order XLVII granting an application for review.
2. Procedure. The rules of Order XLI shall apply, so far as may be, to appeals from orders.
2
3. Notice before presentation of appeal.- (1) Where an appeal against an order is preferred during
the pendency of a suit, the appellant shall, before presenting the appeal, give notice of such appeal to
1 Cl. (ii), added by the Law Reforms Ordinance, 1972 (12 of 1972), s.2 and Sch.
2 Subs. by the Transfer of Property (Amdt.) Supplementary Act, 1930 (16 of 1930), s.2, for “under rule 3 or rule
8”. 2New sub-rules 3 and 4 added by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.), Ordinance, 1980 (10 of 1980), s.14.
3
Subs. by Act XIV of 1994,s.II.
Page 213 of 339

the respondent or his advocate by delivering a copy of the memorandum and grounds of appeal
alongwith a copy of the order appealed against 3[either personally or
through registered post acknowledgement due and the postal or other receipt shall be filed with the
memorandum of appeal for the record of the appellate Court.]
(2) On receipt of notice referred to in sub-rule (1), the respondent may, with the permission of the
Court, appear before it and contest the appeal and may be awarded costs on dismissal of the appeal in
limine.
4. Application of Rule 3. The provisions of rule 3 shall, mutatis mutandis, apply to all applications
filed before an appellate Court during the pendency of a suit.]
_________
ORDER XLIV
PAUPER APPEALS
1. Who may appeal as pauper. Any person entitled to prefer an appeal, who is unable to pay the
fee required for the memorandum of appeal, may present an application accompanied by a
memorandum of appeal, and may be allowed to appeal as a pauper subject, in all matters, including
the presentation of such application, to the provisions relating to suits by paupers, in so far as those
provisions are applicable:
Procedure on application for admission of appeal. Provided that the Court shall reject the
application unless, upon a perusal thereof and of the judgment and decree appealed from, it sees reason
to think that the decree is contrary to law or to some usage having the force of law, or is otherwise
erroneous or unjust .
2. Inquiry into pauperism. The inquiry into the pauperism of the applicant may be made either by
the Appellate Court or under the order of the Appellate Court by the Court from whose decision the
appeal is preferred:
Provided that, if the applicant was allowed to sue or appeal as a pauper in the Court from whose
decree the appeal is preferred, no further inquiry in respect of his pauperism shall be necessary, unless
the Appellate Court sees cause to direct such inquiry.
_________
ORDER XLV
APPEALS TO THE1[SUPREME COURT]
2
[1. “Decree” defined. In this Order, unless there is something repugnant in the subject or context,
the expression "decree" shall include a judgment or a final Order.]
1 Subs. by A.O, 1961, Art. 2 and Sch., for “King in Council” (with effect from the 23 rd March, 1956).
2 th
Subs. by F.A.O., 1975, Art, 2 and Sch. (with effect from the 14 August, 1973), for the original rule1.
Page 214 of 339

2. Application to Court whose decree complained of. Whoever desires to appeal to 1[the Supreme
Court] shall apply by petition to the Court whose decree is complained of.
3. Certificate as to value or fitness.- 2[(1) A petition made under rule 2 shall briefly state the
grounds of appeal and pray for a certificate.]
(2) Upon receipt of such petition, the Court shall direct notice to be served on the opposite party to
show cause why the said certificate should not be granted[:]5
3
[Provided that no notice shall be directed to be served on or given to the opposite party or to the
legal representative of a deceased opposite party in a case where such opposite party did not appear
either at the hearing in the Court whose decree is complained of or at any proceedings subsequent to
the decree of that Court.]
4
[(3) The Court may, if the opposite party in response to the notice issued under sub-rule (2)
appears, after hearing both the parties, or if the opposite party does not appear in response to such
notice, then after hearing the party making the petition, grant or refuse the certificate.
(4) If on the date fixed for the hearing, the party making the petition does not appear and the
opposite party appears in response to such notice or if both the parties do not appear on such date, the
petition shall be dismissed.
4. Consolidation of suits. For the purposes of pecuniary valuation, suits involving substantially the
same questions for determination and decided by the same judgment may be consolidated: but suits
decided by separate judgments shall not be consolidated, notwithstanding that they involve
substantially the same questions for determination.
5. Remission of dispute to Court of first instance. In the event of any dispute arising between the
parties as to the amount or value of the subject-matter of the suit in the Court of first instance, or as to
the amount or value of the subject matter in dispute on appeal to 5[the Supreme Court], the Court to
which a petition for a certificate is made under rule 2 may, if it thinks fit, refer such dispute for report
to the Court of first instance, which last-mentioned Court shall proceed to determine such amount or
value and shall return its report together with the evidence to the Court by which the reference was
made.
6. [Effect of refusal of certificate.] Omitted by F.A.O., 1975 Art.2 and Sch.
7. Security and deposit required on grant of certificate.- (1) Where the certificate is granted, the
applicant shall within 6[ninety days or such further period, not exceeding sixty days, as the Court may
upon cause shown allow] from the date of the decree complained of, or within six weeks from the date
of the grant of the certificate, whichever is the later date, -
1 Subs. by A.O, 1961, Art. 2 and Sch., for “His Majesty in council” (with effect from the 23 rd March, 1956).
2 Subs. by F.A.O., 1975, Art. 2 and Sch. (with effect from the 14th August, 1973), for the original sub-rule (1).
5Subs. ibid., for full-stop
3 Proviso added by F.A.O., 1975, Art. 2 and Sch. (with effect from the 14 th August, 1973).
4 Sub-rules (3) and (4) added ibid.
5 Subs. by A.O., 1961. Art. 2 and Sch., for “His Majesty in Council” (with effect from the 23 rd March, 1956).
6
Subs. by the Indian Limitation and Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1920 (26 of 1920), s.3, for “six months”.
Page 215 of 339

1
a) furnish security [in cash or in Government securities] for the costs of the respondent, and
b) deposit the amount required to defray the expense of translating, transcribing, indexing 2[,
printing] and transmitting to3[the Supreme Court] a correct copy of the whole record of the
suit, except –
(1) formal documents directed to be excluded by any 4[Rule of the Supreme Court] in force
for the time being;
(2) papers which the parties agree to exclude;
(3) accounts, or portions of accounts, which the officer empowered by the Court for that
purposeconsiders unnecessary, and which the parties have not specifically asked to be included; and
(4) such other documents as the High Court may direct to be excluded:
2
[Provided that the Court at the time of granting the certificate may, after hearing any opposite
party who appears, order on the ground of special hardship that some other form of security may be
furnished:
Provided further, that no adjournment shall be granted to an opposite party to contest the nature of
such security.]
5
* * * * * * *
8. Admission of appeal and procedure thereon. Where such security has been furnished and deposit
made to the satisfaction of the Court, the Court shall -
a) declare the appeal admitted,
b) give notice thereof to the respondent,
c) transmit to 6[the Supreme Court] under the seal of the Court a correct copy of the said record,
except as aforesaid, and
d) give to either party one or more authenticated copies of any of the papers in the suit on his
applying therefore and paying the reasonable expenses incurred in preparing them.
1 Ins. by the Indian Limitation and Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1920 (26 of 1920), s.3.
2 Ins. by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch. (with effect from the 23 rd March, 1956).
3 Subs. ibid., for “His Majesty in Council” (with effect from the 23 rd March, 1956).
4 Subs. ibid., for “Order of His Majesty in Council” (witheffect from the 23 rd March, 1956).
5 Sub-section (2), as amended by the Federal Laws (Revision and Declaration) Act 1951 (26 of 1951), s.4 and Third Sch., has been omitted by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch. (with effect from
the 23rd March, 1956).

6
Subs. by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch., for “His Majesty in Council” (with effect from the 23 rd March, 1956).
Page 216 of 339

9. Revocation of acceptance of security. At any time before the admission of the appeal the Court
may, upon cause shown, revoke the acceptancy of any such security, and make further directions
thereon.
9A. [Power to dispense with notices in case of deceased parties.] Omitted by F.A.O. 1975, Art.2
and Sch.
10. Power to order further security or payment. Where at any time after the admission of an
appeal but before the transmission of the copy of the record, except as aforesaid, to 1[the Supreme
Court], such security appears inadequate,
or further payment is required for the purpose of translating, transcribing, printing, indexing or
transmitting the copy of the record, except as aforesaid,
the Court may order the appellant to furnish, within a time to be fixed by the Court, other and
sufficient security, or to make, within like time, the required payment.
11. Effect of failure to comply with order. Where the appellant fails to comply with such
order, the proceedings shall be stayed, and the appeal shall not proceed without an order in this behalf
of 1[the Supreme Court], and in the meantime execution of the decree appealed from shall not be
stayed.
12. Refund of balance deposit.__ When the copy of the record, except as aforesaid, has been
transmitted to 1[the supreme Court], the appellant may obtain a refund of the balance (if any) of the
amount which he has deposited under rule 7.
13. Powers of Court of pending appeal.- (1) Notwithstanding the grant of a certificate for the
admission of any appeal, the decree appealed from shall be unconditionally executed, unless the Court
otherwise directs.
(2) The Court may, if it thinks fit, on special cause shown by any party interested in the suit, or
otherwise appearing to the Court,__
a) impound any moveable property in dispute or any part thereof, or
b) allow the decree appealed from to be executed, taking such security from the respondent as
the Court thinks fit for the due performance of any order which 1[the Supreme Court] may
make on the appeal, or
c) stay the execution of the decree appealed from, taking such security from the appellant as
the Court thinks fit for the due performance of the decree appealed from, or of any order
which 1[the Supreme Court] may make on the appeal, or
1
Subs. by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 andSch., for “His Majesty in Council” (with effect from the 23 rd March, 1956).
Page 217 of 339

d) place any party seeking the assistance of the Court under such conditions or give such other
direction respecting the subject-matter of the appeal, as it thinks fit, by the appointment of a
receiver or otherwise.
14. Increase of security found Inadequate.- (1) Where at any time during the pendency of the appeal
the security furnished by either party appears inadequate, the Court may, on the application of the other
party, require further security.
(2) In default of such further security being furnished as required by the Court,__
(a) if the original security was furnished by the appellant, the Court may, on the application of
the respondent, executes, the decree appealed from as if the appellant had furnished no such
security;
(b) if the original security was furnished by the respondent, the Court shall, so far as may be
practicable, stay the further execution of the decree, and restore the parties to the position
in which they respectively were when the security which appears inadequate was furnished,
or give such direction respecting the subject-matter of the appeal as it thinks fit.
15. Procedure to enforce orders of the Supreme Court.- (1) Whoever desires to obtain execution of
any order of 1[the Supreme Court] shall apply by petition, accompanied by a certified copy of the
decree passed or order made in appeal and sought to be executed, to the Court from which the appeal
to 1[the Supreme Court] was preferred.
(2) Such Court shall transmit the order of 1[the Supreme Court] to the Court which passed the first
decree appealed from, or to such other Court as 1[the Supreme Court] by such order may direct, and
shall (upon the application of either party) give such directions as may be required for the execution
of the same; and the Court to which the said order is so transmitted shall execute it accordingly, in the
manner and according to the provisions applicable to the execution of its original decrees.
1
* * * * * * *
2
[(4) Unless 3[the Supreme Court] is pleased otherwise to direct, no order of 3[the Supreme Court]
shall be inoperative on the ground that no notice has been served on or given to the legal representative
of any deceased opposite party or deceased respondent in a case, where such opposite party or
respondent did not appear either at the hearing in the Court whose decree was complained of or at any
proceedings subsequent to the decree of that Court, but such order shall have the same force and effect
as if it had been made before the death took place.]
16. Appeal from order relating to execution. The orders made by the Court which executes the
order of3[the Supreme Court], relating to such execution, shall be appealable in the same manner and
subject to the same rules as the orders of such Court relating to the execution of its own decrees.
1 Sub-rule (3) omitted by the Federal Laws (Revision and Declaration) Ordinance, 1981 (27 of 1981), s.3 and Second Sch., which was previously amended by various enacments, from
time to time.
2 Sub-section (4) ins. by the Indian Limitation and Code of Civil Procedure (Amdt.) Act, 1920 (26 of 1920),
s.5. 3Subs. by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 and Sch., for “His Majesty in Council” (with effect from the 23 rd March,
1956). 4This section was ins. by A.O., 1937.
Page 218 of 339

4
17. [Appeals to the Federal Court]. Omitted by the Federal Court Act 1941 (XXI of 1941), S.2.
_______
ORDER XLVI
REFERENCE
1. Reference of question to High Court. Where, before or on the hearing of a suit or an appeal in
which the decree is not subject to appeal, or where, in the execution of any such decree, any question
of law or usage having the force of law arises, on which the Court trying the suit or appeal, or executing
the decree, entertains reasonable doubt, the Court may, either of its own motion or on the application
of any of the parties, draw up a statement of the facts of the case and the point on which doubt is
entertained, and refer such statement with its own opinion on the point for the decision of the High
Court.
2. Court may pass decree contingent upon decision of High Court. The Court may either stay the
proceedings or proceed in the case notwithstanding such reference, and may pass a decree or make an
order contingent upon the decision of the High Court on the point referred;
but no decree or order shall be executed in any case in which such reference is made until the
receipt of a copy of the judgment of the High Court upon the reference.
3. Judgment of High Court to be transmitted and case disposed of accordingly. The High Court,
after hearing the parties if they appear and desire to be heard, shall decide the point so referred, and
shall transmit a copy of its judgment, under the signature of the Registrar, to the Court by which the
reference was made; and such Court shall, on the receipt thereof, proceed to dispose of the case in
conformity with the decision of the High Court.
4. Costs of refernce to High Court. The costs (if any) consequent on a reference for the decision
of the High Court shall be costs in the case.
5. Power to alter etc., decree of Court making reference. Where a case is referred to the High Court
under rule 1, the High Court may return the case for amendment, and may alter, cancel or set aside any
decree or order which the Court making the reference has passed or made in the case out of which the
reference arose, and make such order as it thinks fit.
6. Power to refer to High Court questions as jursidiction in small causes. __ (1) Where at any time
before judgment a Court in which a suit has been instituted doubts whether the suit is cognizable by a
Court of Small Causes or is not so cognizable, it may submit the record to the High Court with a
statement of its reasons for the doubt as to the nature of the suit.
(2) On receiving the record and statement, the High Court may order the Court either to proceed
with the suit or to return the plaint for presentation to such other Court as it may in its order declare to
be competent to take cognizance of the suit.
7. Power to District Court to submit for revision porceedings had under mistake as to jurisdiction
in small causes.__ (1) Where it appears to a District Court that a Court subordinate thereto has, by
Page 219 of 339

reason of erroneously holding a suit to be cognizable by a Court of Small Causes or not to be so
cognizable, failed to exercise a jurisdiction vested in it by law, or exercised a Jurisdiction not so vested,
the District Court may, and if required by a party shall submit the record to the High Court with a
statement of its reasons for considering the opinion of the subordinate Court with respect to the nature
of the suit to be erroneous.
(2) On receiving the record and statement the High Court may make such order in the case
as itthinks fit.
(3) With respect to any proceedings subsequent to decree in any case submitted to the High
Courtunder this rule, the High Court may make such order as in the circumstance appears to it to be
just and proper.
(4) A Court subordinate to a District Court shall comply with any requisition which the
DistrictCourt may make for any record or information for the purpose of this rule.
_______
ORDER XLVII
REVIEW
1. Application for review of judgment.__ (1) Any person considering himself aggrieved -
(a) by a decree or order from which an appeal is allowed, but from which no appeal has
beenpreferred.
(b) by a decree or order from which no appeal is allowed, or
(c) by a decision on a reference from a Court of Small Causes,
and who, from the discovery of new and important matter or evidence which, after the exercise of
due diligence, was not within his knowledge or could not be produced by him at the time when the
decree was passed or order made, or on account of some mistake or error apparent on the face of the
record, or for any other sufficient reason, desires to obtain a review of the decree passed or order made
against him, may apply for a review of judgment to the Court which passed the decree or made the
order.
(2) A party who is not appealing from a decree or order may apply for a review of judgment
notwithstanding the pendency of an appeal by some other party except where the ground of such appeal
is common to the applicant and the appellant, or when, being respondent, he can present to the
Appellate Court the case on which he applies for the review.
2. To whom applications for review may be made. An application for review of a decree or order
of a Court, not being a High Court, upon some ground other than the discovery of such new and
important matter or evidence as is referred to in rule 1 or the existence of a clerical or arithmetical
mistake or error apparent on the face of the decree, shall be made only to the Judge who passed the
decree or made the order sought to be reviewed; but any such application may, if the Judge who passed
Page 220 of 339

the decree or made the order has ordered notice to issue under rule 4, sub-rule (2), proviso, (a) be
disposed of by his successor.
3. Form of applications for review. The provisions as to the form of preferring appeal shall apply,
mutatis mutandis, to applications for review.
4. Application where rejected.__(1) Where it appears to the Court that there is not sufficient ground
for a review, it shall reject the application.
(2) Application where granted. Where the Court is of opinion that the application for review should
be granted it shall grant the same:
Provided that__
(a) no such application shall be granted without previous notice to the opposite party to
enablehim to appear and be heard in support of the decree or order, a review of which is
applied for ; and
(b) no such application shall be granted on the ground of discovery of new matter or
evidencewhich the applicant alleges was not within his knowledge, or could not be adduced
by him when the decree or order was passed or made, without strict proof of such allegation.
5. Application for review in Court consisting of two or more Judges. Where the Judge or Judges,
or any one of the Judges, who passed the decree or made the order, a review of which is applied for,
continues or continue attached to the Court at the time when the application for a review is presented,
and is not or are not precluded by absence or other cause for a period of six months next after the
application from considering the decree or order to which the application from considering the decree
or order to which the application refers, such Judge or Judges or any of them shall hear the application
and no other judge or judges of the Court shall hear the same.
6. Application where rejected.__ (1) Where the application for a review is heard by more than one
Judge and the Court is equally divided, the application shall be rejected.
(2) Where there is a majority, the decision shall be according to the opinion of the majority.
7. Oder of rejection not appealable. Objections to order granting application.__ (1) An order of the
Court rejecting the application shall not be appealable; but an order granting an application may be
objected to on the ground that the application was (a) in contravention of the provisions of rule 2,
(b) in contravention of the provisions of rule 4, or
(c) after the expiration of the period of limitation prescribed therefore and without
sufficientcause.
Such objection may be taken at once by an appeal from the order granting the application or in any
appeal from the final decree or order passed or made in the suit.
(2) Where the application has been rejected in consequence of the failure of the applicant
toappear, he may apply for an order to have the rejected application restored to the file, and, where it
Page 221 of 339

is proved to the satisfaction of the Court that he was prevented by any sufficient cause from appearing
when such application was called on for hearing, the Court shall order it to be restored to the file upon
such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit, and shall appoint a day for hearing the same.
(3) No order shall be made under sub-rule (2) unless notice of the application has been served
onthe opposite party.
8. Registry of application garnted, and order for re-hearing. When an application for review is
granted, a note thereof shall be made in the register and the Court may at once re-hear the case or make
such order in regard to the re-hearing as it thinks fit.
1
[9. Bar of certain applications.__ (1) No application to review an order made on an application for
a review or a decree or order passed or made on a review shall be entertained.
(2) Nothing in this Order shall apply to any judgment pronounced or order made by the Supreme
Court.]
_________
ORDER XLVIII
MISCELLANEOUS
1. Process to be served at expense of party issuing.__ (1) Every process issued under this Code
shall be served at the expense of the party on whose behalf it is issued, unless the Court otherwise
directs.
(2) Costs of service. The court-fee chargeable for such service shall be paid within a time to be
fixed before the process is issued.
2. Orders and notices how served. All orders, notices and other documents required by this Code
to be given to or served on any person shall be served in the manner provided for the service of
summons.
3. Use of forms in appendices. The forms given in the appendices, with such variation as the
circumstances of each case may require, shall be used for the purposes therein mentioned.
__________
ORDER XLIX
2
*HIGH COURTS
1. Who may serve processes of High Court. Notice to produce documents, summonses to
witnesses, and every other judicial process, issued in the exercise of the original civil jurisdiction of
the High Court, and of its matrimonial, testamentary and intestate jurisdictions, except summonses to
defendants, writs of execution and notices to respondents may be served by the attorneys in the suits,
1 Subs. by F.A.O., 1975, Art. 2 and Sch., for the original rule 9.
2
The word “Chartered” omitted by the Central Laws (Statute Reform) Ordinance, 1960 (21 of 1960), s.3 and 2 nd Sch. (with effect from the 14th October, 1955).
Page 222 of 339

or by persons employed by them, or by such other persons as the High Court, by any rule or order,
directs.
2. Saving in respect of High Courts. Nothing in this Schedule shall be deemed to limit or otherwise
affect any rules in force at the commencement of this Code for the taking of evidence or the recording
of judgment and orders by a 2* High Court.
3. Application of rules. The following rules shall not apply to any 1* High Courts in the exercise
of its ordinary or extraordinary original civil jurisdiction, namely:-
1) rule 10 and rule 11, clauses (b) and (c), of Order VII;
2) rule 3 of Order X;
3) rule 2 of Order XVI;
4) rules 5,6,8,9,10,11,13,14,15 and 16 (so far as relates to the manner of taking evidence) of Order
XVIII;
5) rules 1 to 8 of Order XX; and
6) rule 7 of Order XXXIII (so far as relates to the making of a memorandum);
and rule 35 of Order XLI shall not apply to any such High Court in the exercise of its appellate
jurisdiction.
_______
ORDER L
PROVINCIAL SMALL CAUSE COURTS
1. Provincial Small Cause Courts. The provisions hereinafter specified shall not extend to Courts
constituted under the Provincial Small Cause Courts Act, 1887 (IX of 1887), 2* * * or to Courts
exercising the jurisdiction of a Court of Small Causes 3[under the said Act], that is to say -
a) so much of this schedule as relates to –
i) suit excepted from the cognizance of a Court of Small Causes or the execution of
decrees in such suits;
ii) the execution of decrees against immoveable property or the interest of a partner in
partnership property;
iii) the settlement of issues; and
1 The word "Chartered" omitted by the Central Laws (statute reform) Ordinace, 1960 (21 of 1960),s.3 and 2nd Sch. (with effect from the 14th October, 1955).
2 The words and figures “or under the Berar Small Cause Courts Law, 1905” which were ins. by the Berar Laws Act, 1941 (4 of 1941), s.2 and Third Sch., have been omitted by A.O., 1949.
3
The original words “under that Act” have successively been amended by Act 4 of 1941, and A.O., 1949, to read as above.
Page 223 of 339

b) the following rules and Orders, -
Order II, rule 1 (frame of suit);
Order X, rule 3 (record of examination of parties);
Order XV, except so much of rule 4 as provides for the pronouncement at once of judgment ;
Order XVIII, rules 5 to 12 (evidence);
Order XLI to XLV (appeals);
Order XLVII, rules 2,3,5,6,7 (review);
Order LI.
________
ORDER LI
[PRESIDENCY SMALL CAUSE COURTS]
Omitted by the A.O., 1949.
_________
APPENDIX A
PLEADINGS
(1)TITLES OF SUITS
IN THE COURT OF
A.B. (add description and residence) …... Plaintiff
Against
C. D. (add description and residence) …... Defendant
(2) Description of Parties in Particular Cases
1 2
[ * * *Pakistan or the Province of, as the case may be.]
________
The Advocate General of
_________
1 The original words “The Secretary of State for India in Council,” have successively been amended by A.O., 1937 and A.O., 1949, to read as above.
2The words “the Federation of” have been omitted by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 andSch. (with effect from the 23 rd March, 1956).
Page 224 of 339

The Collector of
_________
The State of
The A.B., Company, Limited, having its registered office at
________
A.B., a public officer of the C.D. Company.
_________
A.B., (add description and residence) on behalf of himself and all other creditors of C.D., late of
(add description and residence).
_________
A.B., (add description and residence), on behalf of himself and all other holders
of debentures issued by the Company, Limited
_________
The Official Receiver.
_________
A.B., minor (add description and residence), by C.D., (or by the Court of Wards], his next friend.
_________
A.B., (add description and residence), a person of unsound mind (or of weak mind], by C.D., his
next friend.
_________
A.B,, a firm carrying on business in partnership at.
A.B,, (add description and residence), by his constituted attorney C.D (add description and
residence).
________
A.B,, (add description and residence), Shebait of Thakar.
FORMS OF PLEADINGS
Page 225 of 339

A B., (add description and residence) executor of C.D., deceased. A.B.,
(add description and residence), heir of C.D., deceased.
(3) Plaints
No. 1
MONEY
LENT (Title) A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:-
1. On the day of 19 , he lent the defendant rupees repayable on the day of

.
2. The defendant has not paid the same, except rupees paid on the day of 19.
[If the plaintiff claims exemption from any law of limitation, say:__]
3. The plaintiff was a minor (or insane) from the day of till the day of.
4. [Facts showing when the cause of action arose and that the court has jurisdiction].
5. The value of the subject-matter of the suit for the purpose of jurisdiction is rupees and for the purpose
ofcourt-fee is rupees.
6. The plaintiff claims rupees, with interest at percent from the day of 19.
_________
NO. 2
MONEY OVER PAID
(Title)
A.B., the above named plaintiff, states as follows:-
1. On the____ day of ____19, the plaintiff agreed to buy and the defendant agreed to sell_____ bars of silver
at_____annas per tola of fine silver.
2. The plaintiff procured the said bars to be assayed by E.F., who was paid by the defendant for such assay, and
E.F.declared each of the bars to contain 1,500 tolas of fine silver, and the plaintiff accordingly paid the defendant rupees.
3. Each of the said bars contained only 1,200 tolas of fine silver, of which fact the plaintiff was ignorant when he madethe
payment.
4. The defendant has not repaid the sum so overpaid.
[As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1 and Relief claimed].
NO. 3.
GOODS SOLD AT A FIXED PRICE AND DELIVERED (Title)
A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:-
1. On the_____ day of_____ 19, E.F. sold and delivered to the defendant [one hundred barrels of flour, or the
goodsmentioned in the schedule hereto annexed or sundry goods].
Page 226 of 339

2. The defendant promised to pay ____ rupees for the said goods on delivery [or on the___,day of___,some day
before the plaint was filed].
3. He has not paid the same.
4. E.F. died on the______day of 19___ By his last will he appointed his brother, the plaintiff, his executor.
[As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1] 7.
The plaintiff as executor of E.F. claims (Relief claimed].
_________
NO 4
GOODS SOLD AT A REASONABLE PRICE AND DELIVERED

(Title)
A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:__
1. On the______day of____19, plaintiff sold and delivered to the defendant (sundry articles of house-furniture), but no
express agreement was made as to the price.
2 The goods were reasonably worth ________ rupees.
3. The defendant has not paid the money.
(As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1 and Relief claimed)
________
NO. 5
GOODS MADE AT DEFENDANT'S REQUEST, AND NOT ACCEPTED (Title)
A B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:-
1. On the_____ day of 19 , E.F. agreed with the plaintiff that the plaintiff should make for him [six tables and fifty
chairs] and that E.F. should pay for the goods on delivery_____ rupees.
2. The plaintiff made the goods, and on the______day of 19___ , offered to deliver them to E.F. and has ever since
beenready and wiling so to do.
3. E.F. has not accepted the goods or paid for them.
(As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and Relief claimed)
NO. 6
DEFICIENCY UPON A RE-SALE GOODS AT AUCTION (Title)
1. On the____ day of____19___ , the plaintiff put up at auction sundry [goods], subject to the
condition that all goods not paid for and removed by the purchaser within (ten days) after the sale
should be re-sold by auction on his account, of which condition the defendant had notice.
2. The defendant purchased [one crate of crockery] at the auction at the price of____rupees.
Page 227 of 339

3. The plaintiff was ready and willing to deliver the goods to the defendant on the date of the
saleand for [ten days] after.
4. The defendant did not take away the goods purchased by him, nor pay for them within (tendays)
after the sale, nor afterwards.
5. On the _____ day of ____19__, the plaintiff re-sold the [crate of crockery], on account of the
defendant, by public auction, for____ rupees.
6. The expenses attendant upon such re-sale amounted to____ rupees.
7. The defendant has not paid the deficiency thus arising amounting to_____rupees.
[As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and Relief claimed].
NO. 7
SERVICES AT REASONABLE RATE
(Title)
1. Between the___ day of___ 19 and the ___day of___ 19, plaintiff [executed sundry
drawings, designs and diagrams) for the defendant, at his request: but no express agreement was
made as to the sum to be paid for such services.
2. The services were reasonably worth rupees.
(As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and Relief claimed).
________
NO. 8
SERVICES AND MATERIALS AT A REASONABLE COST
(Title)
A B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:-
1. On the____ day of ___19, at the plaintiff built a house [known as No. , in ], andfurnished, the materials
therefore, for the defendant at his request, but no express agreement was made as to the amount to be paid for such work and materials.
2. The work done and materials, supplied were reasonably worth ____ rupees.
[As in paras’s 4 and 5 Form No. 1,and Relief claimed]
_______
NO. 9
USE AND OCCUPATION
(Title)
A.B., the above-named plaintiff, executor of the will of X. Y. deceased, states as follows: __
Page 228 of 339

1. That the defendant occupied the [house No, _____Street], by permission of the said X.Y. from the day
19, until the___ day of 19, and no agreement was made as to payment for the use of the said premises.
2. That the use of the said premises for the said period was reasonable worth ____ rupees.3. The defendant has
not paid the money.
(As in paras 4 & 5 of Form No. 1) 4.
The plaintiff as executor of Y. X. claims (Relief claimed).
______
NO. 10
ON AN AWARD
(Title)
A. B. the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:-
1. On the ____ day of 19, the plaintiff and defendant, having a difference between them concerning [a demand of the plaintiff
forthe price of ten barrels of oil which the defendant refused to pay], agreed in writing to submit the difference to the arbitration of E.
F. and G.H., and the original document is annexed hereto.
2. On the____day of ____ 19 the arbitrators awarded that the defendant should (pay the plaintiff_____ rupees).
[As in para 4 and 5 of Form No. 1 and relief claimed].
_________
NO. 11
ON A FOREIGN JUDGMENT
(Title)
A. B. the above-named plaintiff states as follows:-
1. On the ____ day of ____ 19, at in the State [or Kingdom) of _____the Court of that State [of Kingdom], in a Suit
thereinpending between the plaintiff and defendant, duly adjudged that the defendant should pay to the plaintiff ____rupees, with interest
from the said date,
[As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No 1, and Relief claimed.]
NO. 12
AGAINST SURETY FOR PAYMENT OF RENT

(Title)
A. B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:__
1. On the____ day of___ 19, E. F. hired from the plaintiff for the term of____ years, the
[houseNo._____ Street], at the annual rent _____ of rupees, payable [monthly].
2. The defendant agreed, in consideration of the letting of the premises to E.F. to guarantee
thepunctual payment of the rent.
3. The rent for the month of____ 19, amounting to rupees, has not been paid.
[If, by the terms of the agreement, notice is required to be given to the surety, add:-
Page 229 of 339

4. On the ___ day of ____ 19, the plaintiff gave notice to the defendant of the non-payment of
therent, and demanded payment thereof.
5. The defendant has not paid the same.
[As in paras 4 & 5 of Form No. 1, and Relief claimed]
______
NO. 13
BREACH OF AGREEMENT TO PURCHASE LAND
(Title)
1. On the ____ day of ____ 19, the plaintiff and defendant entered into an agreement, and
theoriginal document is hereto annexed.
[Or, on the______day of ___ 19, the plaintiff and defendant mutually agreed that the plaintiff
should sell to the defendant and that the defendant should purchase from the plaintiff forty bighas of
land in the village of _____ for ______ rupees.]
2. On the____day of_______19, the plaintiff, being then the absolute owner of the property
[andthe same being free from incumbrances as was made to appear to the defendant], tendered to the
defendant a sufficient instrument of transfer of the same [or, was ready and willing, and is still ready
and willing, and offered, to transfer the same to the defendant by a sufficient instrument] on the
payment by the defendant of the sum agreed upon.
[As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]
______
NO. 14
NOT DELIVERING GOODS SOLD
(Title)
1. On the_____day of________ 19, the plaintiff and defendant mutually agreed that the
defendantshould deliver (one hundred barrels of flour) to the plaintiff on the____ day of_________
19, and that the plaintiff should pay therefore ______ rupees on delivery.
2. On the (said) day the plaintiff was ready and willing, and offered, to pay the defendant the
saidsum upon delivery of the goods.
3. The defendant has not delivered the goods, and the plaintiff has been deprived of the profits
whichwould have accrued to him from such delivery.
(As in paras. 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and Relief claimed)
Page 230 of 339

_______
NO. I5
WRONGFUL DISMISSAL
(Title)
1. On the _____ day of___ 19, the plaintiff and defendant mutually agreed that the plaintiff
shouldserve the defendant as [an accountant, or in the capacity of foreman, or as the case may be], and
that the defendant should employ the plaintiff as such for the term of [one year] and pay him for his
services ______rupees [monthly].
2. On the____day of ___19, the plaintiff entered upon the service of the defendant and has
eversince been, and still is, ready and willing to continue in such service during the remainder of the
said year whereof the defendant always has had notice.
3. On the ____day of______ 19 , the defendant wrongfully discharged the plaintiff, and refused
topermit him to serve as aforesaid, or to pay him for his services.
(As in paras. 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and Relief claimed).
NO. 16
BREACH OF CONTRACT TO SERVE
(Title)
1. On the____day of______ 19 , the plaintiff and defendant mutually agreed that the
plaintiffshould employ the defendant at an [annual] salary of ______rupees, and that the defendant
should serve the plaintiff as [an artist] for the term of [one year].
2. The plaintiff has always been ready and willing to perform his part of the agreement [and
onthe___ day of____19, offered so to do.]
3. The defendant [entered upon] the service of the plaintiff on the above mentioned day,
butafterwards on the____________day of 19, he refused to serve the plaintiff as aforesaid.
(As in paras. 4 and 5 of form No. 1, and Relief claimed]
NO. 17
AGAINST A BUILDER FOR DEFECTIVE WORKMANSHIP

(Title)
1. On the______ day of____19 , the plaintiff and defendant entered into an agreement, and the
original document is hereto annexed. [or state the tenor of the contract of].
[2. The plaintiff duly performed all the conditions of the agreement on his part.]
Page 231 of 339

3. The defendant [built the house referred to in the agreement in a bad and unworkmanlike manner].
[As in paras 4 and 5 of Form NO. 1, and Relief claimed]
NO.18
ON A BOND FOR THE FIDELITY OF A CLERK

(Title)
A.B, the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:__
1. On the_____day of____19 , the plaintiff took E.F., into his employment as a clerk.
2. In consideration thereof, on the_______ day of ______ 19, the defendant agreed with
theplaintiff that if E.F., should not faithfully perform his duties as a clerk to the plaintiff, or should fail
to account to the plaintiff for all monies, evidences of debt or other property received by him for the
use of the plaintiff, the defendant would pay to the plaintiff whatever loss he might sustain by reason
thereof, not exceeding ___rupees.
[Or, 2. In consideration thereof, the defendant by his bond of the same date bound himself to pay
the plaintiff the penal sum of_____ rupees, subject to the condition that if E.F. should faithfully
perform his duties as clerk and cashier to the plaintiff and should justly account to the plaintiff for all
monies, evidences of debt or other property which should be at any time held by him in trust for the
plaintiff the bond should be void.]
[Or. 2. In consideration thereof on the same date the defendant executed of a bond in favour of the
plaintiff, and the original document is hereto annexed.]
3. Between the ______day of_______ l9, and the ___day of___19, E.F. received money and
otherproperty, amounting to the value of ____rupees, for the use of the plaintiff for which sum he has
not accounted to him, and the same still remains due and unpaid.
[As in paras. 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and Relief claimed]
NO. 19
BY TENANT AGAINST LANDLORD WITH SPECIAL DAMAGE

(Title)
A. B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:-
1. On the___day of___19, the defendant, by a registered instrument, let to the plaintiff [the
houseNo. _____, Street] for the term of____ years, contracting with the plaintiff, that he, the plaintiff,
and his legal representatives should quietly enjoy possession thereof for the said term.
2. All conditions were fulfilled and all things happened necessary to entitle plaintiff to maintain
thissuit.
3. On the___day of___19 , during the said term, E. F., who was the lawful owner of the said
house,lawfully evicted the plaintiff therefrom, and still withholds the possession thereof from him.
Page 232 of 339

4. The plaintiff was thereby [prevented from continuing the business of a tailor at the said place,
was compelled to expend ____rupees in moving, and lost the custom of G.H., and I. J., by such
removal].
______
NO. 20
ON AN AGREEMENT OF INDEMNITY
(Title)
A. B., the above-named plaintiff, states as fellows:__
1. On the_____day of___19, the plaintiff and defendant, being partners in trade under the
style ofA.B. and C. D., dissolved the partnership, and mutually agreed that the defendant should take
and keep all the partnership property, pay all debts of the firm and indemnify the plaintiff against all
claims that might be upon him on account of any indebtedness of the firm.
2. The plaintiff duly performed all the conditions of the agreement on his part.
3. On the___day of__19, [a Judgment was recovered against the plaintiff and defendant by
E. F., inthe High Court of Judicature at____, upon a debt due from the firm to E.F., and on the____
day of____19,] the plaintiff paid____rupees [in satisfaction of the same].
4. The defendant has not paid the same to the plaintiff].
______
NO. 21
PROCURING PROPERTY BY FRAUD

(Title)

1. On the____day of___19, the defendant, for the purpose of inducing the plaintiff to sell him
certaingoods, represented to the plaintiff that [he, the defendant, was solvent, and worth rupees over
all his liabilities].
2. The plaintiff was thereby induced to sell [and deliver] to the defendant, [dry goods] of the value
of___rupees.
3. The said representations were false [or state the particular falsehoods] and were then known by
the defendant to be so.
4. The defendant has not paid for the goods. [Or, if the goods were not delivered.] The plaintiff, in
preparing and shipping the goods and procuring their restoration, expended ____ rupees. [As in paras.
4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and Relief claimed]
Page 233 of 339
_______
NO. 22
FRAUDULENTLY PROCURING CREDIT TO BE GIVEN TO

ANOTHER PERSON
(Title)
A,B, the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:__
1. On the____day of____19 , the defendant represented to the plaintiff that E.F. was solvent and
ingood credit, and worth_____rupees over all his liabilities [or that E. F. then held a responsible
situation and was in good circumstances, and might safely be trusted with goods on credit].
2. The plaintiff was thereby induced to sell to E.F. [rice] of the value of___rupees [on
___monthscredit].
3. The said representations were false and were then known by the defendant to be so, and
weremade by him with intent to deceive and defraud the plaintiff [or to deceive and injure the plaintiff].
4. E. F. [did not pay for the said goods at the expiration of the period aforesaid, or] has not paid
forthe said rice, and the plaintiff has wholly lost the same.
[As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and Relief claimed]
NO. 23
POLLUTING THE WATER UNDER THE PLAINTIFF'S LAND
(Title)
A.B., the above named plaintif, states as follows:__
1. The plaintiff is, and at all the times hereinafter mentioned was, possessed of certain land
called_______and situate in_____ and of a well therein, and of water in the well, and was entitled to
the use and benefit of the well and of the water therein, and to have certain springs and streams of
water which flowed and ran into the well to supply the same to flow or run without being fouled or
polluted.
2. On the ____ day of__19, the defendant wrongfully fouled and polluted the well and the
watertherein and the springs and streams of water which flowed into the well.
3. In consequence the water in the well became impure and unfit for domestic and other
necessarypurposes, and the plaintiff and his family are deprived of the use and benefit of the well and
water.
[As in paras. 4 and 5 of Form No, 1 and Relief claimed]
NO. 24
CARRYING ON A NOXIOUS MANUFACTURE.
(Title)
Page 234 of 339

1. The plaintiff is, and at all the times hereinafter mentioned was, possessed of certain lands
called____, situated in _____.
2. Ever since the____day of____ 19 , the defendant has wrongfully caused to issue from
certainsmelting works carried on by the defendant large quantities of offensive and unwholesome
smoke and other vapours and noxious matter, which spread themselves over and upon the said lands
and corrupted the air, and settled on the surface of the lands.
3. Thereby the trees, hedges, herbage and crops of the plaintiff growing on the lands were
damagedand deteriorated in value, and the cattle and live-stock of the plaintiff on the lands became
unhealthy, and many of them were poisoned and died.
4. The plaintiff was unable to graze the lands with cattle and sheep as he otherwise might
havedone, and was obliged to remove his cattle, sheep and farming-stock therefrom, and has been
prevented from having so beneficial and healthy a use and occupation of the lands as he otherwise
would have had.
[As in paras. 4 and 5 of Form No. 1. and Relief claimed]
NO. 25
OBSTRUCTING A RIGHT OF WAY
(Title)
1. The plaintiff is, and at the time hereinafter mentioned was, possessed of [a house in the
villageof__________].
2. He was entitled to a right of way from the [house] over a certain field to a public highway
andback again from the highway over the field to the house, for himself and his servants [with vehicles,
or on foot] at all times of the year.
3. On the _____ day of____ 19 defendant wrongfully obstructed the said way, so that the
plaintiffcould not pass [with vehicles, or on foot, or in any manner] along the way [and has ever since
wrongfully obstructed the same].
4. (State special damage, if any).
[As in paras. 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and Relief claimed].
__________
NO. 26
OBSTRUCTING A HIGHWAY
(Title)
1. The defendant wrongfully dug a trench and heaped up earth and stones in the public
highwayleading from______ to_______ so as to obstruct it.
2. Thereby the plaintiff, while lawfully passing along the said highway, fell over the said earth
andstones [or into the said trench] and broke his arm, and suffered great pain, and was prevented from
attending to his business for a long time, and incurred expense for medical attendance.
Page 235 of 339
__________
NO 27
DIVERTING A WATER-COURSE
(Title)
1. The plaintiff is, and at the time hereinafter mentioned was, possessed of a mill situated on
a[stream] known as the ________, in the village of _______, district of_______.
2. By reason of such possession the plaintiff was entitled to the flow of the stream for working
themill.
3. On the ___ day of ____ 19, the defendant, by cutting the bank of the stream, wrongfullydiverted
the water thereof, so that less water ran into the plaintiff's mill.
4. By reason thereof the plaintiff has been unable to grind more than____ sacks per day,
whereas,before the said diversion of water, he was able to grind___ sacks per day.
NO. 28
OBSTRUCTING A RIGHT TO USE WATER IRRIGATION
(Title)
1. Plaintiff is, and was at the time hereinafter mentioned, possessed of certain lands situate, etc.,and
entitled to take and use a portion of the water of a certain stream for irrigating the said lands.
2. On the _____ day_____ l9, the defendant prevented the plaintiff from taking and using thesaid
portion of the said water as aforesaid, by wrongfully obstructing and diverting the said stream.
______
NO. 29
INJURIES CAUSED BY NEGLIGENCE ON A RAILROAD
(Title)
1. On the_____ day of_____19, the defendants were common carriers of passengers railway
between______ and______.
2. On that day the plaintiff was a passenger in one of the carriages of the defendants on the
saidrailway.
Page 236 of 339

3. While he was such passenger, at ____ [or near the station of_____ or between the stations of
______and ______ ], a collision occurred on the said railway caused by the negligence and
unskillfullness of the defendants' servants, whereby the plaintiff was much injured [having his leg
broken, his head cut, etc., and state the special damage, if any as], and incurred expense for medical
attendance, and is permanently disabled from carrying on his former business as a [salesman].
[Or thus-2. On that day the defendants by their servants so negligently and unskillfully drove and
managed an engine and a train of carriages attached thereto upon and along the defendants' railway
which the plaintiff was then lawfully crossing, that the said engine and train were driven and struck
against the plaintiff, whereby, etc., as in para 3.]
______
NO. 30
INJURIES CAUSED BY NEGLIGENT DRIVING
(Title)
A. B., above-named plaintiff, states as follows:__
1. The plaintiff is a shoemaker, carrying on business at_____. The defendant is a merchant

of__________.
2. On the _____day of____19, the plaintiff was walking 1[westward] along 2[ Bunder Road], in
the City of2[Karachi], at about 3 o'clock in the afternoon. He was obliged to cross4[Wood Street],
which is a street running into 2[Bunder] Road at right angles. While he was crossing this street, and
just before he could reach the foot-pavement on the further side thereof, a carriage of the defendant's
drawn by two horses under the charge and control of the defendant's servants, was negligently,
suddenly and without any warning turned at a rapid and dangerous pace out of 4[wood Street] into
2
[Bunder Road]. The pole of the carriage struck the plaintiff and knocked him down, and he was much
trampled by the horses.
3. By the blow and fall and trampling the plaintiff's left arm was broken and he was bruised
andinjured on the side and back, as well as internally, and in consequence thereof the plaintiff was for
four months ill and in suffering, and unable to attend to his business, and incurred heavy medical and
other expenses, and sustained great loss of business and profits.
______
NO. 31
FOR MALICIOUS PROSECUTION
1 Subs. by the Federal Laws (Revision and Declaration) Act, 1951 (26 of 1951), s.4 and Third Sch., for “southward”.
2Subs. ibid., for “Chowringhee”.
2 Subs. ibid., for “Calcutta”. 4Subs.
ibid., for “Middleton Stree”.
Page 237 of 339

(Title)
[A.B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:___

1. On the ______day of_____ 19, the defendant obtained a warrant of arrest from______
[aMagistrate of the said City, or as the case may be]on a charge of ______, and the plaintiff was arrested
thereon, and imprisoned for ____ [days or hours, and gave bail in the sum of _____ rupees to obtain
his release].
2. In so doing the defendant acted maliciously and without reasonable or probable cause.
3. On the_____ day of______19, the Magistrate dismissed the complaint of the defendant
andacquitted the plaintiff.
4. Many persons, whose names are unknown to the plaintiff, hearing of the arrest, and
supposingthe plaintiff to be a criminal, have ceased to do business with him; or in consequence of the
said arrest, the plaintiff lost his situation as clerk to one E. F; or in consequence the plaintiff suffered
pain of body and mind, and was prevented from transacting his business, and was injured in his credit,
and incurred expense in obtaining his release from the said imprisonment and in defending himself
against the said complaint.
[As in paras. 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and Relief claimed.]
_______
NO. 32
MOVEABLES WRONGFULLY DETAINED
(Title)
1. On the _____ day of ______ 19, plaintiff owned [or state facts showing a right to the possession] the
goods mentioned in the schedule hereto annexed [or describe the goods], the estimated value of which is
_____ rupees.
2. From that day until the commencement of this suit the defendant has detained the same from the
plaintiff.
3. Before the commencement of the suit, to wit, on the ____ day of____19, the plaintiff demanded the
samefrom the defendant, but he refused to deliver them.
[As in paras. 4 and 5 of Form No. 1]
6. The plaintiff claims__

(1) delivery of the said goods, or____ rupees, in case delivery cannot be had ;
(2) rupees Compensation for the detention thereof.
____________
The Schedule
__________
NO. 33
AGAINST A FRAUDULENT PURCHASER AND HIS TRANSFEREE WITH NOTICE
(Title)
Page 238 of 339

1. On the_____day of______ 19, the defendant C.D., for the purpose of inducing the plaintiff to sell
himcertain goods, represented to the plaintiff that [he was solvent, and worth____ rupees over all his
liabilities].
2. The plaintiff was thereby induced to sell and deliver to C. D. [one hundred boxes of tea], the
estimatedvalue of which is______rupees.
3. The said representations were false, and were then known by C.D. to be so [or at the time of making
the said representations, C.D. was insolvent, and knew himself to be so].
4. C.D. afterwards transferred the said goods to the defendant E. F. without consideration [or who had
noticeof the falsity of the representation].
7. The plaintiff claims____
(1) delivery of the said goods, or_______ rupees, in case delivery cannot be had ; (2)
__________rupees compensation for the detention thereof.
_____
NO. 34
RESCISSION OF A CONTRACT ON THE GROUND OF MISTAKE
(Title)
A.B, the above-named plaintiff, states as follows:-
1. On the______ day of______ 19, the defendant represented to the plaintiff that a certain piece of
groundbelonging to the defendant, situated at______, contained [ten bighas].
2. The plaintiff' was thereby induced to purchase the same at the price of____ rupees in the belief that
thesaid representation was true, and signed an agreement of which the original is hereto annexed, But the
land has not been transferred to him.
3. On the____day of ______ 19, the plaintiff paid the defendant _____ rupees as part of the
purchase-money.
4. That the said piece of ground contained in fact only [five bighas].
7. The plaintiff claims___
(1)____ rupees, with interest from the ____ day of_____ 19, (2)
that the said agreement be delivered up and cancelled.
______
NO. 35
AN INJUNCTION RESTRAINING WASTE
(Title)
Page 239 of 339

1. The plaintiff is the absolute owner of [describe the property].
2. The defendant is in possession of the same under a lease from the Plaintiff.
3. The defendant has [cut down a number of valuable trees, and threatens to cut down many more for
thepurpose of sale] without the consent of the plaintiff.
6. The plaintiff claims that the defendant be restrained by injunction from committing or permitting any further
waste on the said premises.
[Pecuniary compensation may also be claimed]
______
NO. 36
INJUNCTION RESTRAINING NUISANCE
(Title)
1. Plaintiff is, and at all the times hereinafter mentioned was, the absolute owner of [the house
No.______Street____ 1[Karachi]].
2. The defendant is, and at all the said times was, the absolute owner of [a plot of ground in the
samestreet].
3. On the ____ day of_____19, the defendant erected upon his said plot a slaughter-house, and still
maintains the same; and from that day until the present time has continually caused cattle to be brought and
killed there [and has caused the blood and offal to be thrown into the street opposite the said house of the
plaintiff].
4. In consequence the plaintiff has been compelled to abandon the said house, and has been unable torent the
same.]
[As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1]
7. The plaintiff claims that the defendant be restrained by injunction from committing or permitting any further
nuisance.
NO. 37
PUBLIC NUISANCE
(Title)
A. B., the above named plaintiff, states as follows:__
1. The defendant has wrongly heaped up earth and stones on a public road known as _____ street
at_____so as to obstruct the passage of the public along the same and threatens and intends unless restrained
from so doing, to continue and repeat the said wrongful act.
2. The plaintiff has obtained the consent in writing of the Advocate General [or of the collector or other
officer appointed in this behalf] to the institution of this suit.
1
Subs. by the Federal Laws (Revision and Declaration) Act, 1951 (26 of 1951),s.4 and third Sch., for "Calcutta".
Page 240 of 339

5. The plaintiff claims-
(1) a declaration that the defendant is not entitled to obstruct the passage of the public along the said public
road;
(2) an injunction restraining the defendant from obstructing the passage of the public along the said publicroad
and directing the defendant to remove the earth and stones wrongfully heaped up as aforesaid.
________
NO. 38
INJUNCTION AGAINST THE DIVERSION OF WATER-COURSE
(Title)
[As in Form No. 27]
The plaintiff claims that the defendant be restrained by injunction from diverting the water as aforesaid.
_____
No. 39
RESTORATION OF MOVEABLE PROPERTY THREATENED WITH DESTRUCTION, AND
FOR AN INJUNCTION
(Title)
1. Plaintiff is, and at all times hereinafter mentioned was, the owner of [a portrait of his
grand-father which was executed by an eminent painter] and of which no duplicate exists [or state any
facts showing that the property is of a kind that cannot be replaced by money].
2. On the_____day of _____19 , he deposited the same for safe-keeping with the defendant.
3. On the ____ day of ____ 19, he demanded the same from the defendant and offered to payall
reasonable charges for the storage of the same.
4. The defendant refuses to deliver the same to the plaintiff and threatens to conceal, dispose of,cut
or injure the same if required to deliver it up.
5. No pecuniary compensation would be an adequate compensation to the plaintiff for the loss
ofthe [painting].

(1) that the defendant be restrained by injunction from disposing of injuring or concealing the
said[painting] ;
(2) that he be compelled to deliver the same to the plaintiff.
_____
No. 40
INTERPLEADER
Page 241 of 339

(Title)
1. Before the date of the claims hereinafter mentioned G. H. omitted with the plaintiff
[describe the property] for [safe-keeping].
2. The defendant C. D. claims the same [under an alleged assignment thereof to him from
G.H].
3. The defendant E. F. also claims the same [under an order of G. H. transferring the same
to him].
4. The plaintiff is ignorant of the respective rights of the defendants.
5. He has no claim upon the said property other than for charges and costs , and is ready
andwilling to deliver it to such persons as the Court shall direct.
6. The suit is brought by collusion with either of the defendants.
9. The plaintiff claims__
(1) that the defendants be restrained, by injunction, from taking any proceedings against the
plaintiff In relation thereto ;
(2) that they be required to interplead together concerning their claims to the said property ;
[(3) that some person be authorised to receive the said property pending such litigation ;]
(4) that upon delivering the same to such [person] the plaintiff be discharged from all liability to
either of the defendants in relation thereto.
______
No. 41
ADMINISTRATION BY CREDITOR ON BEHALF OF HIMSELF AND ALL OTHER

CREDITORS.
(Title)
A. B. the above-named plaintiff, states as follows :-
1. E. F. late of______, was at the time of his death, and his estate still is indebted to the plaintiff
inthe sum of ______[here insert nature of debt and security, if any].
2. E. F. died on or about the_____day of_____, By his last will, ____dated the____day of

heappointed C. D. his executor [or devised his estate in trust etc. or died intestate, as the case may be].
3. The will was proved by C. D. [or letters of administration were granted, etc.]
Page 242 of 339

4. The defendant has possessed himself of the movable [and immovable or the proceeds of the
immovable property of E. F., and has not paid the plaintiff his debt.
7. The plaintiff claims that an account may be taken of the movable [and immovable]
property ofE.F., deceased, and that the same may be administered under the decree of the Court.
_______
No. 42
ADMINISTRATION BY SPECIFIC LEGATEE

(Title)
[Alter form No. 41 thus]___

[Omit paragraph 1 and commence paragraph 2] E .F., late of
died on or about the____ day of_____. By his last will, dated, the____ day of _____ he appointed
C. D. his executor, and bequeathed to the plaintiff [here state the specific legacy].
For paragraph 4 substitute__

The defendant is in possession of the movable property of E.F., and, amongst other things of the said
[here name the subject of the specific bequest].
For the commencement of paragraph 7 substitute:-
The plaintiff claims that the defendant may be ordered to deliver to him the said [here name the
subject of the specific bequest], or that, etc.
_____
NO. 43
ADMINISTRATION BY PECUNIARY LEGATEE
(Title)
[Alter Form No. 41 thus]
[Omit paragraph 1 and substitute for paragraph 2] E. F., late of________ died on or about
the____day of_____ he appointed C. D. his executor ,and bequeathed to the plaintiff a legacy of
_____rupees.
In paragraph 4 substitute "legacy" for "debt".
Another Form
(Title)
E. F. the above named plaintiff, states as follows :-
1. A. B. of K in the _____died on the_____ day of_____. By his last will, dated the_____
dayof,_____ he appointed the defendant and M. N. ,[who died in the testator's lifetime] his executors,
and bequeathed his property, whether movable or immovable, to his executors in trust, to pay the rents
and income thereof to the plaintiff for his life; and after his decease, and in default of his having a son
Page 243 of 339
who should attain twenty-one, or a daughter who should attain that age or marry, upon trust as to his
immovable property for the person who would be the testator's heir-at-law, and as to his movable
property for the persons who would be the testator's next-of-kin if he had died intestate at the time of
the death of the plaintiff, and such failure of his issue as aforesaid.
2. The will was proved by the defendant on the____ day of______. The plaintiff has not
beenmarried.
3. The testator was at his death entitled to movable and immovable property; the defendant
enteredinto the receipt of the rents of the immovable property and got in the movable property; he has
sold some part of the immovable property.
6. The plaintiff claims___
(1) to have the movable and immovable property of A. B. administered in this court and for that purpose to have
all proper directions given and accounts taken;
(2) Such further or other relief as the nature of the case may require.
_______
No. 44
EXECUTION OF TRUSTS
(Title)
A. B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows :-
1. He is one of the trustees under an instrument of settlement bearing date on or about the_____ day of_____ made
uponthe marriage of E. F. and G. H., the father and mother of the defendant [or an instrument of transfer of the estate and effects
of E. F. for the benefit of C. D., the defendant,and the other creditors of E. F.].
2. A. B. has taken upon himself the burden of the said trust, and is in possession of (or of the proceeds of) the movable
and immovable property transferred by the said instrument.
3. C. D. claims to be entitled to a beneficial interest under the instruments.
6. The plaintiff is desirous to account for all the rents and profits of the said immovable property [and the Proceeds of the
sale of the said, or of part of the said, immovable property, or movable or the proceeds of the sale of, or of part of, the said
movable property, or the profits accruing to the plaintiff as such trustee in the execution of the said trust]; and The prays that
the Court will take the accounts of the said trust, and also that the whole of the said trust estate may be administered in the
Court for he benefit of C.D., the defendant, and all other persons who may be interested in such administration, in the presence
of C.D. and such other persons so interested as the Court may direct, or that C.D. may show good cause to the contrary.
[N. B.-Where the suit is by a beneficiary, the plaint may be modelled, mutatis mutandis on the plaint by a legatee].
_________
No. 45
FORECLOSURE OR SALE
(Title)
A. B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows :-
1. The plaintiff is mortgagee of lands belonging to the defendent.

Page 244 of 339
2. The following are the particulars of the mortgage:(a) (date);
(b) (names of mortgagor and mortgagee);
(c) (sum secured);
(d) (rate of Interest);
(e) (Property subject to mortgage);
(f) (amount now due);
(g) if (the plaintiff's title is derivative, state shortly the transfers or devolution which he claims).
(If the plaintiff is mortgagee in possession, add)
3. The plaintiff took possession of the mortgaged property on the ____ day of____ and is ready to
account as mortgagee in possession from that time.

(1) payment, or in default [sale or] foreclosure [and possession];
[Where Order 34, rule 6, applies.]
(2) In case the proceeds of the sale are found to be insufficient to pay the amount due to theplaintiff,
then that liberty be reserved to the plaintiff to apply for a decree for the balance.
_____
No. 46
REDEMPTION
(Title)
A. B, the above-named plaintiff, states as follows :-
1. The plaintiff is mortgagor of lands of which the defendant is

mortgagee.
2. The following are the particulars of the mortgage:(a) (date) ;

(b) names of mortgagor and mortgagee);
(c) (sum secured);
(d) (rate of interest);
(e) (property subject to mortgage);
(f) (If the plaintiff's title is derivative, state shortly the transfers or, devolution under which he
claims).
(If the defendant is mortgagee in possession, add)
3. The defendant has taken possession [or has received the rents] of the mortgaged property.
6. The plaintiff claims to redeem the said property and to have the same reconveyed to him [and to
have possession thereof].
Page 245 of 339

_______
NO. 47
SPECIFIC PERFORMANCE (NO. 1)

(Title)
A.B., the above named-plaintiff, states as follows:-
1. By an agreement dated the_____day of_____ and signed by the defendant, he contracted to

buyof [or sell to] the plaint certain immovable property therein described and referred to, for the sum
of_______rupees.
2. The plaintiff has applied to the defendant specifically to perform the agreement on his part,
butthe defendant has not done so.
3. The plaintiff has been and still is ready and willing specifically to perform the agreement on
hispart of which the defendant has had notice.
6. The plaintiff claims that the Court will order the defendant specifically to perform the agreement
and to do all acts necessary to put the plaintiff in full possession of the said property [, or to accept a
transfer and possession of the said property] and to pay the costs of the suit.
_____
NO. 48
SPECIFIC PERFORMANCE (No.2)

(Title)
1. On the ___day of______19, the plaintiff and defendant entered into an agreement in writing,
and the original document is hereto annexed.
The defendant was absolutely entitled to the immovable property described in the agreement.
2. On the____ day of____19, the plaintiff tendered ____rupees to the defendant, and demanded
atransfer of the said property by a sufficient instrument.
3. On the____day___ 19, the plaintiff again demanded such transfer (or the defendant, refused
totransfer the same to the plaintiff.]
4. The defendant has not executed any instrument of transfer.
5. The plaintiff is still ready and willing to pay the purchase-money of the said property to
thedefendant.
8. The plaintiff claims:__
Page 246 of 339

(l) That the defendant transfers the said property to the plaintiff by a sufficient instrument
[following the terms of the agreement];
(2) rupees compensation for withholding the same.
________
NO. 49
PARTNERSHIP
(Title)

1. He and C.D., the defendant have been for years [or months] past carrying on business together under articles
ofpartnership in writing [or under a deed, or under a verbal agreement].
2. Several disputes and differences have arisen between the plaintiff and defendant as such partners whereby it hasbecome
impossible to carry on the business in partnership with advantage to the partners. [Or the defendant has committed the following
breaches of the partnership articles:-
(1)
(2)
(3)
(1) Dissolution of the partnership ;

(2) that accounts be taken ;
(3) that a receiver be appointed.
(N. B. In suits for the winding-up of any partnership, omit the claim for dissolution; and instead insert a paragraph stating
the facts of the partnership having been dissolved).
_____
(4) Written Statements
General Defenses
Denial.-The defendant denies that (set out facts).

The defendant does not admit that (set out facts).
The defendant admits that____ but says that
Protest.-The defendant denies that he is a partner in the defendant firm of.
The defendant denies that he made the contract alleged or any contract with the plaintiff.
The defendant denies that he contracted with the plaintiff as alleged or at all.
The defendant admits assets but not the plaintiff's claim.
The defendant denies that the plaintiff sold to him the goods mentioned in this plaint or any of
them.
Limitation.- The suit is barred by article or article of the Second Schedule to the 1[Limitation Act, 1908 (IX of 1908)].
1
Subs. by the Federal Laws (Revision and Declaration) Ordinance, 1981 (27 of 1981), s. 3 and Second Sch., for "Indian Limitation Act, 1877 (XV of 1877)".
Page 247 of 339

Jurisdiction.- The Court has no jurisdiction to hear the suit on the ground that (set forth the grounds).
On the day of a diamond ring was delivered by the defendant to and accepted by the plaintiff in discharge
of the alleged cause of action.
Insolvency.- The defendant has been adjudged an insolvent.
The plaintiff before the institution of the suit was adjudged an insolvent and the right to sue vested in the receiver.
Minority. The defendant was a minor at the time of making the alleged contract.
Payment into Court. The defendant as to the whole claim (or as to Rs. , part of the money claimed, (or as case may
be) has paid into court Rs. and says that this sum is enough to satisfy the plaintiff's claim [or the part aforesaid].
Performance remitted. The performance of the promise alleged was remitted on the (Date).
Rescission. The contract was rescinded by agreement between the plaintiff and defendant. Res
Judicata. The plaintiff's claim is barred by the decree in suit (give the reference).
Estoppel. The plaintiff is estopped from denying the truth of (insert statements as to which estoppel is claimed) because
(here state the facts relied on as creating the estoppel).
Ground of defense subsequent to institution of suit.- Since the institution of the suit, that is to say, on the day of
(set out facts).
_________
NO. 1
DEFENCE IN SUITS FOR GOODS SOLD AND DELIVERED
1. The defendant did not order the goods.

2. The goods were not delivered to the defendant.
3. The price was not Rs.
[or]
4. 1.
5. 2.
Except as to Rs. same as
6. 3.
7. The defendant [or A.B., the defendant's agent], satisfied the claim by payment before suit to the plaintiff [or
to C. D.,the plaintiff's agent] on the day of____19 .
8. The defendant satisfied the claim by payment after suit to the plaintiff on the_______day of 19 .
_________
No. 2
DEFENCE IN SUITS ON BONDS
1. The bond is not the defendant's bond.
2. The defendant made payment to the plaintiff on the day according to the condition of the bond.
3. The defendant made payment to the plaintiff after the day named and before suit of the principal and interest
mentionedin the bond.
_________
No. 3
DEFENCE IN SUITS ON GUARANTEES
1. The principal satisfied the claim by payment before suit.
Page 248 of 339

2. The defendant was released by the plaintiff giving time to the principal debtor in pursuance of a binding agreement.
________
No. 4.
DEFENCE IN ANY SUIT FOR DEBT
1. As to Rs. 200 of the money claimed, the defendant is entitled to set off for goods sold and delivered by the
defendantto the plaintiff.
Particulars are as follows:-

Rs.
1907, January, 25th .. .. .. 150
February, 1st .. .. .. 50
_____
Total .. 200
_____
2. as to the whole [or as to Rs.____, part of the money claimed the defendant made tender before suit, of Rs.____
andhas paid the same into Court.
__________
No. 5.
DEFENCE IN SUITS FOR INJURIES CAUSED BY NEGLIGENT DRIVING
1. The defendant denies that the carriage mentioned in the plaint was the defendant's carriage, and that it was
under thecharge or control of the defendant's servants. The carriage belonged
to______of___________Street, 1 [Karachi], livery stable keepers employed by the defendant to supply him with
carriages and horses; and the person under whose charge and control the said carriage was, was the servant of the said.
2. The defendant does not admit that the said carriage was turned out of 2[Wood Street] either negligently,
suddenly or without warning, or at a rapid or dangerous pace.
3. The defendant says the plaintiff might and could by the exercise of reasonable care and diligence have seen
the saidcarriage approaching him, and avoided any collision with it.
4. The defendant does not admit the statements contained in the third paragraph of the plaint.
__________
No. 6.
DEFENCE IN ALL SUITS FOR WRONGS
1. Denial of the several acts [or matters] complained of.
__________
No. 7.
DEFENCE IN SUITS FOR DETENTION OF GOODS
1. The goods were not the property of the plaintiff.
2. The goods were detained for a lien to which the defendant was entitled,Particulars are as follows:-
1907, May 3rd. To carriage of the goods claimed from 3(Lahore) to 1(Karachi):-
1 Subs. by the Federal Laws (Revision and Declaration) Act, 1951 (26 of 1951), s.4 and Third Sch., for
2 3
“Calcutta”. Subs. ibid., for “Middleton Street”. Subs. ibid., for "Dehli".
Page 249 of 339

45 maunds at Rs. 2 per maund .. .. .. Rs. 90.00
________
No. 8 DEFENCE IN SUITS FOR INFRINGEMENT OF
COPYRIGHT
1. The plaintiff is not the author [assignee, etc.]
2. The book was not registered.
3. The defendant did not infringe.
__________
NO. 9
DEFENCE IN SUITS FOR INFRINGEMENT TRADE MARK
1. The trade mark is not the plaintiff's.
2. The alleged trade mark is not a trade mark.
3. The defendant did not infringe.
_________
NO. 10
DEFENCES IN SUITS RELATING TO NUISANCES
1. The plaintiff's rights are not ancient [or deny his other alleged prescriptive rights].
2. The plaintiff's rights will not be materially interfered with by the defendant's buildings].
3. The defendant denies that he or his servants pollute the water [or do what is complained of]. [If
the defendant claims the right by prescription or otherwise to do what is complained of, he must say
so, and must state the grounds of the claim, i.e. whether by prescription, grant or what].
4. The plaintiff has been guilty of laches of which the following are particulars:- 1870.
Plaintiff's mill began to work.
1871 Plaintiff came into possession.
1883 First complaint.
5. As to the plaintiff's claim for damages the defendant will rely on the above grounds of
defence,and says that the acts complained of have not produced any damage to the plaintiff. [If other
grounds are relied on, they must be stated, e.g., limitation as to past damage.]
_________
NO. 11
DEFENCE TO SUIT FOR FORECLOSURE
1. The defendant did not execute the mortgage.
2. The mortgage was not transferred to the plaintiff (if more than one transfer is alleged,
say which is denied).
Page 250 of 339

3. The suit is barred by article ______of the second schedule to the 1[Limitation Act, 1908 (IX of 1908)].
4. The following payments have been made viz.,

Rs.
(Insert date) 1,000
(insert date) 500
5. The plaintiff took possession on the of , and has recieved the rents ever since.
6. That plaintiff released the debt on the of .
7. The defendant transferred all his interest to A. B. by a document dated .
_________
NO. 12
DEFENCE TO SUIT FOR REDEMPTION
1. The plaintiff's right to redeem is barred by article of the Second Schedule to the 1[Limitation Act, 1908 (IX
of 1908)].
2. The plaintiff transferred all interest in the property to A. B.
3. The defendant, by a document dated the____day of transferred all his interest in the mortgaged debt and
propertycomprised in the mortgage to A. B.
4. The defendant never took possession of the mortgaged property, or received the rents thereof.
(If the defendant admits possession for a time only, he should state the time and deny possession beyond what he admits).
__________
NO. 13
DEFENCE TO SUIT FOR. SPECIFIC PERFORMANCE
1. The defendant did not enter into the agreement.
2. A. B. was not the agent of the defendant (if alleged by plaintiff).
3. The plaintiff has not performed the following conditions-(Conditions)
4. The defendant did not-(alleged acts of part performance).
5. The plaintiff's title to the property agreed to be sold is not such as the defendant is bound to accept by reason
of thefollowing matter-(State why).
6. The agreement is uncertain in the following respects-(State them).
7. (Or) the plaintiff has been guilty of delay.
8. (Or) The plaintiff has been guilty of fraud (or misrepresentation).
9. (Or) The agreement is unfair.
10. (Or) The agreement was entered into by mistake.
11. The following are particulars of (7), (8), (9), (10), (or as the case may be).
12. The agreement was rescinded under conditions of Sale No. 11 (or by mutual agreement).
1
Subs. by the Federal Laws (Revision and Declaration) Ordinance, 1981 (27 of 1981), s.3 and Second Sch., for “Inidan Limitation Act, 1877 (XV of 1877)".
Page 251 of 339

(in cases where damages are claimed and the defendant disputes his liability to damages he must deny the agreement or
the alleged breaches, or show whatever other ground of defence he intends to rely on, e.g., the Indian Limitation Act, accord
and satisfaction, release, fraud, etc.).
__________
NO. 14
DEFENCES IN ADMINISTRATION SUIT BY PECUNIARY LEGATEE
1. A. B.'s will contain a charge of debts ; he died insolvent ; he was entitled at his death to some immovable propertywhich
the defendant sold and which produced the net sum of Rs.____ ,and the testator had some movable property which the defendant
got in, and which produced the net sum of Rs.____.
2. The defendant applied the whole of the said sums and the sum of Rs.___ which the defendant received from rents ofthe
immovable property in the payment of the funeral and testamentary expenses and some of the debts of the testator.
3. The defendant made up his accounts and sent a copy thereof to the plaintiff on theday of____19, and offered the
plaintiff free access to the vouchers to verify such accounts, but he declined to avail himself of the defendant's offer.
4. The defendant submits that the plaintiff ought to pay the costs of this Suit.
________
NO. 15
PROBATE OF WILL IN SOLEMN FORM
1. The said will and codicil of the deceased were not duly executed according to the provisions of the 1Indian Succession
Act, 1865 (X of 1865) [or of the Hindu Wills Act, 1870 (XXI of 1870)].
2. The deceased at the time the said will and codicil respectively purport to have been executed, was not of sound
mind,memory and understanding.
3. The execution of the said will and codicil was obtained by the fraud of the plaintiff [and others acting with him
whosenames are at present unknown to the defendant].
4. The execution of the said will and codicil was obtained by the fraud of the plaintiff, such fraud, so far as is within
thedefendant's present knowledge, being [state the nature of the fraud].
5. The deceased at the time of the execution of the said will and codicil did not know adn approve of the contentsthereof
[or of the contents of the residuary clauses in the said will as the case may be].
6. The deceased made his true will, dated the 1st January, 1873, and there by appointed the defendant sole
executorthereof.
The defendant claim-
(1) That the court will pronounce against the said will and codicil propounded by the plaintiff ;
(2) That the court will decree probate of the will of the deceased, dated the 1st January, 1873, in solemn form of
law._______
NO. 16.
PARTICULARS (O. 6 , r. 5)
(Title of suit)
Particulars. The following are the particulars of (here state the matters in respect of which
particulars have been ordered) delivered pursuant to the order of the____of____
1
See now the Succession Act, 1925 (39 of 1925).
Page 252 of 339

(Here set out the particulars ordered in paragraphs if necessary)
APPENDIX B
PROCESS
_________
NO. 1
SUMMONS FOR DISPOSAL OF SUIT. (O. 5, r. 1, 5)
(Title)
To
[Name, description and place of residence]
WHEREAS ;
has instituted a suit against you for________you are hereby summoned to appear in this court in
person or by a pleader duly instructed, and able to answer all material questions relating to the suit, or
who shall be accompanied by some person able to answer all such questions, on the day of
19 , at
o'clock in the noon, to answer the claim;
and as the day fixed for your appearance is appointed for the final, disposal of the suit, you must
be prepared to produce on that day all the witnesses upon whose evidence and all the documents upon
which you intend to rely in support of your defence.
Take notice that, in default of your appearance on the day before mentioned the suit will be heard
and determined in your absence.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this____day of____19
Judge
NOTICE.-1. Should you apprehend your witnesses will not attend of their own accord, you can
have a summons from this Court to compel the attendance of any witness, and the production of any
document that you have a right to call upon the witness to produce, on applying to the Court and on
depositing the necessary expenses.
2. If you admit the claim, you should pay the money into Court together with the costs of the suit,
to avoid execution of the decree, which may be against your person or property, or both.
NO. 2
SUMMONS FOR SETTLEMENT OF ISSUES, (O. 5, rr. 1, 5)
(Title)
To
Page 253 of 339

WHEREAS
has instituted a suit against you for_____ you are hereby summoned to appear in this court in person, or by a
pleader duly instructed, and able to answer all material questions relating to the suit, or who shall be accompanied
by some person able to answer all such questions, on the day of___19 , at___o' clock in the noon,
to answer the claim;
and you are directed to produce on that day all the documents upon which you intend to rely in support of your
defence 1[and to file on or before that date your written statement].
Take notice that, in default of your appearance on the day before mentioned, the suit will be heard and
determined in your absence.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this____ day___of___19
Judge.
NOTICE.-1. Should you apprehend your witnesses will not attend of their own accord, you can have a
summons from this Court to compel the attendance of any witness, and the production of any document
that you have a right to call upon the witness to produce, on applying to the Court and on depositing the
necessary expenses.
2. If you admit the claim, you should pay the money into Court together with the costs of the suit, to avoid
execution of the decree, which may be against your person or property, or both.
_________
NO. 3
SUMMONS TO APPEAR IN PERSON (O. 5, r. 3)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS has instituted a suit against you for____ you are hereby summoned to appear in this
court in person on the ____ day of ___ 19, at___ O'clock in ___ noon, to answer the claim and you are directed to
produce on that day all the documents upon which you intend to rely in support of your defence.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court this day of ____ 19
Judge.
_________
NO. 4
SUMMON IN SUMMARY SUIT ON NEGOTIABLE INSTRUMENT (O. 37, r. 2)
(Title)
To,
Page 254 of 339

WHEREAS _____ has institute a suit against you under Order XXXVII of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, for Rs.
____, balance of principal and interest due to him as the _____ of a _____ which a copy is hereto annexed, you are hereby
summoned to obtain leave from the Court within ten days from the service hereof to appear and defend the suit, and within such
time to cause an appearance to be entered for you. In default whereof the plaintiff will be entitled at any time after the expiration
of such ten days to obtain a decree for any sum not exceeding the sum of Rs.____ and the sum of Rs._____for costs 1[together
with such interest, if any, from the date of the institution of the suit as the Court may order].
Leave to appear may be obtained on an application to the Court supported by affidavit or declaration showing that there is
a defence to the suit on the merits or that it is reasonable that you should be allowed to appear in the suit.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this____day of____19
Judge
______
NO. 5
NOTICE TO PERSON WHO, THE COURT CONSIDERS, SHOULD BE ADDED AS CO-PLAINTIFF (O. I, r. 10)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS_____has instituted the above suit against______for______and whereas it appears necessary that you should
be added as a plaintiff in the said suit in order to enable the Court effectually and completely to adjudicate upon and settle all
the questions involved:
Take notice that you should on or before the____day of___ 19, signify to this Court whether you consent to be so added.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ___day of_____19.
Judge
_________
NO. 6
SUMMONS TO LEGAL REPRESENTATIVE OF A DECEASED DEFENDANT (O. 22, r. 4)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS the plaintiff_____instituted a suit in this Court on the day of 19 , against the defendant who has since
deceased, and whereas the said plaintiff has made an application to
this Court alleging that you are the legal representative of the said deceased, and desiring that you be made the defendant in his stead
:
You are hereby summoned to attend in this Court on the____day of____19, at_____A.M. to defend the said suit and in default of your
appearance on the day specified, the said suit will be heard, and determined in your absence.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this____day____of ___19.
Judge.
__________
NO. 7
ORDER FOR TRANSMISSION OF SUMMONS FOR SERVICE IN THE JURISDICI ION OF ANOTHER COURT (O. 5, r. 21)
(Title)
1
Ins. by the Negotiable Instruments (Interest) Act, 1926 (30 of 1926), s.4.
Page 255 of 339

TO
WHEREAS it is stated that _______defendant/witness in the above suit is at present residing in _____: it is ordered that a summons
returnable on the____day of____19 , be forwarded to the_____ Court of_____ for service_____ on the said defendant/witness
with a duplicate of this proceeding.
The court-fee of_____ chargeable in respect to the summons has been realized in this Court in stamps,
Dated 19.
Judge.
______
NO. 8
ORDERED FOR TRANSMISSION OF SUMMONS TO BE SERVED ON A PRISONER (O. 5, r. 24)
(Title)
To
The Superintendent of the Jail at____
UNDER the provisions of Order V, rule 24, of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, a summons in duplicate is herewith forwarded for
service on the defendant who is a prisoner in jail. You are requested to cause a copy of the said summons to be served
upon the said defendant and to return the original to this Court signed by the said defendant, with a statement of service endorsed thereon by
you.
Judge
_____
NO. 9
ORDER FOR TRANSMISSION OF SUMMONS TO BE SERVED ON A PUBLIC SERVANT OR SOLDIER. (O. 5, rr. 27, 28)
(Title)
To
UNDER the provisions of Order V, Rule 27 (or 28, as the case may be), of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1908, a summons in
duplicate is herewith forwarded for service on the defendant___ who is stated to be serving under you. You are requested to cause a copy of
the said summons to be served upon the said defendant and to return the original to this Court signed by the said defendant, with a statement
of service endorsed thereon, by you.
Judge
_____
NO. 10
TO ACCOMPANY RETURNS OF SUMMONS OF ANOTHER COURT (O. 5, r. 23)
(Title)
Read proceeding from the_____ forwarding ______for service on____ in Suit No.___of 19__ of that Court.
Read Serving officer's endorsement stating that the_____ and proof of the above having been duly taken by me on the oath
of ___ and____ it is ordered that the ____be returned to the____with a copy of this proceeding.
Judge
NOTE.__ This form will be applicable to process other summons, the service which may have to be affected in the same
manner
__________
No. 11
AFFIDAVIT OF PROCESS TO ACCOMPANY RETURN OF A SUMMONS OR NOTICE (O. 5, r. 18)
(Title)
Page 256 of 339

The affidavit of_____ son of_____I____make oath/affirm and say as follows:-
(1) I am a process-server of this Court.
(2) On the ___ day of ____19, I received a summons/notice issued by the Court of ___ in Suit No. ___of 19 in the
saidCourt, dated the day of 19, for service on ____.
(3) the said___ was at the time personally known to me and I served the said summons/notice on him/her on the ___ dayof
___ 19, at about___ o'clock in the ___ noon at_____ by tendering a copy thereof to him/her and requiring his/her signature to
the original summons/notice.
(a)
(b)
(a) Here state whether the person served signed or refused to sign the process, and in whose presence.
(b) Signature of process-server.
or,
The said____ not being personally known to me _______ accompanied me to___ and pointed out to me a person whom
he stated to be the said ___ , and I served the said summons/notice on his/her on the day of 19, at about____
o'clock in the __ noon at ___ by tendering a copy thereof to him /her and requiring his/her signature to the original
summons/notice.
(a)
(b)
(a) Here state whether the person served signed or refused to sign the process and in whose presence. (b)
Signature of process-server.
or,
(3) The said____ and the house in which he ordinarily resides being personally known to me, I went to the said house,
in___ and thereon the ___ day of __ 19, at about___ o'clock in the ___
noon, I did not find the said.

(a)
(b)
(a) Enter fully and exactly the manner in which the process was served, with special reference to Order 5, rule 15and
17.
or,
(3) One___ accompanied me to ___ and there pointed out to me___ which he said was the house in which ___ ordinarily
resides. I did not find the said ____ there.
(a)
(b)
(a) Enter fully and exactly the manner in which the process was served, with special reference to Order 5 rules 15and
17.
or,
If substituted service has been ordered, state fully and exactly the manner in which the summons was served with special
reference to the terms of the order for substituted service.
Sworn/Affirmed by the said____ before me this___ day of ___ 19,
Empowered under section 139 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

Page 257 of 339
to administer the oath to deponents.
______
NO. 12
[NOTICE TO DEFENDANT (O. 9, r. 6)]

(Title)
To
WHEREAS this day was fixed for the hearing of the above suit and a summons was issued to you and the plaintiff has
appeared in this Court and you did not so appear, but from the return of the Nazir it has been proved to the satisfaction
of the Court that the said summons was served on you but not in sufficient time to enable you to appear and answer on the day
fixed in the said summons;
Notice is hereby given to you that the hearing of the suit is adjourned this day and that the day of 19 is now
fixed for the hearing of the same; in default of your appearance on the day last mentioned the suit will be heard and determined
in your absence.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this____ day___ of 19 .
Judge
______
No. 13
SUMMONS TO WITNESS (O. 16, rr. 1, 5)

(Title)
To
WHEREAS your attendance is required to _____ on behalf of the ____ in the above suit, you are
hereby required [personally] to appear this Court on the day ___of___ 19 , at o'clock
in the forenoon, and to bring with you [or to send to this Court].
A sum of Rs.___, being your traveling and other expenses and subsistence allowance for one day,
is herewith sent. If you fail to comply with this order without lawful excuse, you will be subject to the
consequences of non-attendance laid down in rule 12 of Order XVI of the Code of Civil Procedure,
1908.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ___day____of__19
Judge
NOTICE: (1) If you are summoned only to produce a document and not to evidence, you
shall be deemed to have complied with the summons if you cause such document to be
produced in this Court on the day and hour aforesaid.
(2) If you are detained beyond the day aforesaid, a sum of Rs._____ will be tendered to you
for each day's attendance beyond the day specified. _________
Page 258 of 339

NO. 14.
PROCLAMATION REQUIRING ATTENDANCE OF WITNESS (O. 16, r. 10)

(Title)
To
WHEREAS it appears from the examination on oath of the serving officer that the summons could
not be served upon the witness in the manner prescribed by law: and whereas it appears that the
evidence of the witness is material, and he absconds and keeps out of the way for the purpose of
evading the service of the summons : This proclamation is therefore, under rule 10 of Order XVI of
the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, issued requiring the attendance of the witness in this Court on the
day of___19 at___o'clock in the forenoon and from day to day until he shall have leave to depart; and
if the witness fails to attend on the day and hour aforesaid he will be dealt with according to law.
GIVEN Under my hand and the seal of the Court, this_____ day___of 19 .
Judge
_______
NO. 15
PROCLAMATION REQUIRING ATTENDANCE OF WITNESS. (O. 16, r. 10)
(Title)
To,
WHEREAS it appears from the examination on oath of the serving officer that the summons has been duly served upon
the witness, and whereas it appears that the evidence of the witness is material and he has failed to attend in compliance with
such summons : This proclamation is therefore, under rule 10 of Order XVI of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, issued,
requiring the attendance of the witness in this Court on the____ day of___ 19 at____o'clock in the forenoon, and from day to
day until he shall have leave to depart : and if the witness fails to attend on the day and hour aforesaid he will be dealt with
according to law.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court this____ day of ____ 19.
Judge
__________
NO. 16
WARRANT OF ATTACHMENT OF PROPERTY OF WITNESS (O. 16, r. 10)
(Title)
To
The Bailiff of the Court.
WHEREAS the witness ______ cited by____ has not, after the expiration of the period limited in the proclamation
issued for his attendance, appeared in Court ; you are hereby directed to hold under attachment ____property belonging to the
said witness to the value of _____and to submit a return, accompanied with an inventory thereof, within ___days.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this____ of___ 19 .
Judge
_________
Page 259 of 339

NO. 17
WARRANT OF ARREST OF WITNESS. (O. 16, r. 10)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS ____ has been duly served with a summons but has failed to attend [absconds and keeps out of the way
for the purpose of avoiding service of a summons]; You are hereby ordered to arrest and bring the said ____before the Court.
You are further ordered to return this warrant on or before the ____day of___19 with an endorsement certifying the day
on and the manner in which it has been executed, or the reason why it has not been executed.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this ____ day of 19___ .
Judge
NO. 18
WARRANT OF COMMITTAL (O. 16, r. 16)

(Title)
To
The Officer in charge of the Jail at .
WHEREAS the plaintiff (or defendant) in the above-named suit has made application to his
Court that security be taken for the appearance of____ to give evidence (or to produce a document),
on the ___day of __19 ; and whereas the Court has called upon the said to furnish such security,
which he has failed to do ; This is to require you to receive the said___ into your custody in the civil
prison and to produce him before this Court at___on the said day and on such other day or days as may
be hereafter ordered.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this___ day of 19__.
Judge
_______
NO. 19.
WARRANT OF COMMITTAL. (O. 16, r. 18)

(Title)
To
WHEREAS , whose attendance is required before this Court in the above-named case
to give evidence (or to produce a document) ,has been arrested and brought before the Court in custody;
and whereas owing to the absence of the plaintiff (or defendant), the said cannot give such
evidence (or produce such document); and whereas the Court has called upon the said ____to give
Page 260 of 339

security for his appearance on the ___day of __19 , at which he has failed to do; This is to require you
to receive the said into your custody in the civil prison and to produce him before this Court at___
on the day of 19__.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this___day of 19___.
Judge
_______
APPENDIX C
DISCOVERY, INSPECTION AND ADMISSION
_______
NO 1
ORDER FOR DELIVERY OF INTERROGATORIES (O. 11, r. 1)
In the Court of
Civil Suit No. ____ of 19__.
A. B. .. .. .. .. .. ..
Plaintiff,
against
C.D., E.F. and G. H.. .. .. .. .. ..

Defendants,
Upon hearing____ and upon reading the affidavit ___of___ filed the___day of 19
;
It is ordered that the____ be at liberty to deliver to the interrogatories in writing, and that the
said___ do answer the interrogatories as prescribed by Order XI, rule 8, and that the costs of this
application be____.
_______
NO 2
INTERROGATORIES. (O. 11, r. 4)

(Title as in NO. 1, supra)
Interrogatories on behalf of the above-named [plaintiff or defendant C. D.] for the examination of
the above-named [defendant E.F. and G.H. or plaintiff].
Page 261 of 339

1. Did not, etc.
2. Has not, etc.

etc., etc., etc.,
[The defendant E. F. is required to answer the interrogatories numbered.]
[The defendant G.H. is] required to answer the interrogatories numbered.
_______
NO. 3
ANSWER TO INTERROGATORIES. (O. 11, r. 9)
(Title as in No. 1, supra)
The answer of the above-named defendant E. F. to the interrogatories for his examination by the above-named plaintiff. In
answer to the said interrogatories, I, the above named E. F., make oath and say as follows :-
1.
Enter answers to interrogatories in paragraph
2.
I object to answer the interrogatories numbered on the ground that [state grounds
3.
of objection]
______
NO. 4.
ORDER FOR AFFIDAVIT AS TO DOCUMENTS. (O. 11, r. 12)
Upon hearing ; It is ordered that the do within days from

the date of this order, answer on affidavit stating which documents are or have been in his possession or power relating to the
matter in question in this suit, and that the costs of this application be
______
NO. 5
AFFIDAVIT AS TO DOCUMENTS. (O. 11, r. 13)
I, the above-named defendant C. D., make oath and say as follows :-
1. I have in my possession or power the documents relating to the matters in question in this suit set forth in the first
andsecond parts of the first schedule hereto.
2. I object to produce the said documents set forth in the second part of the first schedule hereto [state grounds of
objection].
3. I have had but have not now, in my possession or power the document relating to the matters in question in this suit
setforth in the second schedule hereto.
4. The last-mentioned documents were last in my possession or power on [state and what has become of them and in
whose possession they now are].
5. According to the best of my knowledge, information and belief I have not now, and never had, in my
possession,custody or power, or in the possession, custody or power of my pleader or agent, or in the possession, custody or
Page 262 of 339

power of any other person on my behalf, any account, book of account, voucher, receipt, letter, memorandum, paper or writing,
or any
copy of or extract from any such document, or any other document whatsoever, relating to the matters
in question in this suit or any of them, or wherein any entry has been made relative to such matters or
any of them, other than and except the documents set forth in the said first and second schedules hereto.
_______
NO. 6
ORDER TO PRODUCE DOCUMENTS FOR INSPECTION. (O. 11, r. 14)

Upon hearing upon reading the affidavit filed the day of 19 ; It is

ordered that the do , at all reasonable times , on reasonable notice, produce at situate
at , the following documents, namely , and that the be at liberty to inspect
and peruse the documents so produced, and to make notes of their contents. In the meantime, it is
ordered that all further proceedings to be stayed and that the costs of this application be.
________
NO. 7
NOTICE TO PRODUCE DOCUMENTS. (O. 11, r. 16)

Take notice that the [plaintiff or defendant] requires you to produce for his inspection the
following documents referred to in your [plaint or written statement or affidavit, dated the
day of 19].
[Describe documents required]
(X.Y., Pleader for the
To Z., Pleader for the
_______
NO. 8
NOTICE TO INSPECT DOCUMENTS. (O. 11, r. 17)

Take notice that you can inspect the documents mentioned in your notice of the day of 19
[except the documents numbered in that notice] at [insert place of inspection] on Thursday next, the
instant, between the hours of 12 and 4 o'clock.
Page 263 of 339

Or, that the [plaintiff or defendant] objects to giving you inspection of documents mentioned in
your notice of the day of 19, on the ground that [state the ground] :-
_______
NO. 9
NOTICE TO ADMIT DOCUMENTS. (O. 12, r. 3)

Take notice that the plaintiff [or defendant] in this suit proposes to adduce in evidence the several
documents hereunder specified, and that the same may be inspected by the defendant [or plaintiff], his
pleader or agent, at on between the hours of ; and the defendant [or plaintiff], is hereby
required, within forty-eight hours from the last-mentioned hour, to admit that such of the said
documents as are specified to be originals were respectively written, signed or executed, as they purport
respectively to have been ; that such as are specified as copies are true copies ; and such documents
as are stated to have been served, sent or delivered were so served, sent or delivered, respectively,
saving all just exceptions to the admissibility of all such documents as evidence in this suit
G. H. pleader, [or agent] for plaintiff [or defendant].
To E. F., pleader [or agent] for defendant, [or plaintiff].
[Here describe the documents and specify as to each document whether it is original or a copy].
_________
NO. 10
NOTICE TO ADMIT FACTS. (O. 12, r. 5)

Take notice that the plaintiff [or defendant] in this suit requires the defendant [or plaintiff] to admit,
for the purposes of this suit only, the several facts respectively hereunder specified ; and the defendant
[or plaintiff] is hereby required, within six days from the service of this notice, to admit the said several
facts, saying all just exceptions to the admissibility of such facts as evidence in this suit.
G. H., pleader [or agent] for plaintiff [or defendant]
To E.F., pleader [or agent] for defendant [or plaintiff].
The facts, the admission of which is required, are-
1. That M. died on the 1st January, 1890.
2. That he died intestate.
3. That N. was his only lawful son.
4. That O. died on the 1st April, 1896.
5. That O. was never married.
Page 264 of 339

________
NO. 11
ADMISSON OF FACTS PURSUANT TO NOTICE. (O. 12, r. 5)
The defendant [or plaintiff] in this suit, for the purposes of this suit only, hereby admits the several
facts respectively hereunder specified, subject to the qualifications or limitations, if any, hereunder
specified, saving all just exceptions to the admissibility of any such facts, or any of them, as evidence
in this suit :
Provided that this admission is made for the purposes of this suit only, and is not an admission to
be used against the defendant [or plaintiff] on any other occasion or by any one other than the plaintiff
[or defendant, or party requiring the admission].
E. F., pleader [or agent] for defendant [or plaintiff].
To G. H., pleader [or agent] for plaintiff [or defendant].
Facts admitted.
Qualifications or limitations, if any, subject to which
they are admitted.
1. That M. died on 1.
the 1stJanuary, 1890.
2. That he died
intestate 2.
3. That N. was his 3. But not that he was his only lawful son.
lawfulson
4. But not that he died on the 1st April, 1896.
4. That O. died
5.
5. That O. was
nevermarried. ..
_______
NO. 12
NOTICE TO PRCDUCE (GENERAL FORM). (o. 12, r. 8)
Take notice that you are hereby required to produce and show to the Court at the first hearing of
this suit all books, papers, letters, copies of letters and other writings and documents in your custody,
possession or power, containing any entry, memorandum or minute relating to the matters in question
in this suit, and particularly.
G. H., pleader [or agent] for plaintiff [or defendant].
To E. F., pleader [or agent] for defendant [or plaintiff].
________
Page 265 of 339

APPENDIX D
DECREES
______
NO. 1
DECREE IN ORIGINAL SUIT. (O. 20, rr. 6, 7)
(Title)
Claim for
THIS suit coming on this day for final disposal before in the presence of for the
plaintiff and of for the defendant, it is ordered and decreed that and that the sum of Rs.
be paid by the to the on account of the costs of this suit, with interest thereon at the rate of
per cent per annum from this date to date of realization.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this day of 19 .
Judge
Costs of Suits
Plaintiff Defendant
Rs. A. P. Rs A. P.
1. Stamp for plaint

..
Stamp for power ..
2. Do. for power

..
Do. for petition ..
3. Do for exhibits
..
Pleader's fee ..
4. Pleader's fee on
Rs.
"Subsistence for witnesses
5. Subsistence for
witnesses.
Service of process
6. Commissioner's
fee
Commissioner's fee
Page 266 of 339

7. Service of
process. .
NO. 2.
SIMPLE MONEY DECREE. (Section 34)
(Title)
Claim for
This suit coming on this day for final disposal before in the presence of
for the plaintiff and of for the defendant, it is ordered that the
do pay to the the sum of Rs. with interest thereon at the rate of
per cent per annum from to the date of realization of the said sum and do also pay Rs.
, the costs of this suit, with interest thereon at the rate of per cent per annum from this
date to the date of realization.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this day of 19
.
Judge
Costs of Suits
Plaintiff Defendant
Rs. A. P. Rs A. P.
1. Stamp for plaint

..
Stamp for power ..
2. Do. for power

..
Do. for petition ..
3. Do for exhibits
..
Pleader's fee ..
4. Pleader's fee on
Rs.
"Subsistence for witnesses
5. Subsistence for
witnesses.
Service of process
6. Commissioner's
fee
Commissioner's fee
Page 267 of 339

7. Service of
process. .
______
1
[NO. 3
PRELIMINARY DECREES FOR FORECLOSURE
Order XXXIV, rule. 2.-Where accounts are directed to be taken)
(Title)
This suit coming on this day, etc.; It is hereby ordered and decreed that it be referred
to as the Commissioner to take the accounts of following:-
(i) an account of what is due on this date to the plaintiff for principal and interest on his
mortgagementioned in the plaint (such interest to be computed at the rate payable on the
principal or where no such rate is fixed, at six per cent, per annum or at such rate as the Court
deems reasonable);
(ii) an account of the income of' the mortgaged property received up to this date by the plaintiff
orby any other person by the order or for the use of the plaintiff or which without the willful
default of the plaintiff or such person might have been so received;
(iii) an account of all sums of money properly incurred by the plaintiff up to this date for
costs,charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) in respect of the mortgage-security,
together with interest thereon (such interest to be computed at the rate agreed between the
parties, or, failing such rate, at the same rate as is payable on the principal, or, falling both such
rates, at nine per centper annum);
(iv) an account of any loss or damage caused to the mortgaged property before this date by any
actor omission of the plaintiff which is destructive of, or permanently injurious to, the property
or by his failure to perform any of the duties imposed upon him by any law for the time being
force or by the terms of the mortgage-deed.
2. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that any amount received under clause (ii)
oradjudged due under clause (iv) above, together with interest thereon, shall first be adjusted against
any sums paid by the plaintiff under clause (iii) together with interest thereon, and the balance, if any,
shall be added to the mortgage-money or, as the case may be, be debited in reduction of the amount to
the plaintiff on account of interest on the principal sum adjudged due and thereafter in reduction or
discharge of the principal.
3. And it is hereby further ordered that the said Commissioner shall present the account to
thisCourt with all convenient despatch after making all just allowances on or before the day of
and that upon such report of the Commissioner being received, it shall be confirmed and countersigned,
subject to such modification as may be necessary after consideration of such objections as the parties
to the suit may make.
1
Forms 3 to 11 were subs. by the Transfer of Property (Amdt.) Supplementary Act, 1929 (21 of 1929), s. 8 and Sch., for the original forms.
Page 268 of 339

4. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed-
(i) that the defendant do pay into Court on or before the day of , or any laterdate
up to which time for payment may be extended by the Court, such sum as the Court shall find
due, and the sum of Rs.___ for the costs of the suit awarded to the plaintiff ;
(ii) that, on such payment and on payment thereafter before such date as the Court
mayfix of such amount as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit and
such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under rule 10, together with such
subsequent interest as may be payable under rule 11 of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to
the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, the plaintiff shall bring into Court all documents in his
possession or power relating to the mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned, and all such
documents shall be delivered over to the defendant, or to such person as he appoints, and the
plaintiff shall, if so required, re-convey or re-transfer the said property free from the said
mortgage and clear of and from all incumbrances created by the plaintiff or any person claiming
under him or any person under whom he claims and free from all liability whatsoever arising
from the mortgage or this suit and shall, if so required, deliver up to the defendant quiet and
peaceable possession of the said property.
5. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payment as aforesaid, theplaintiff
shall be at liberty to apply to the Court for a final decree that the defendant shall thenceforth stand
absolutely debarred and foreclosed of and from all right to redeem the mortgaged property described
in the schedule annexed hereto and shall, if so required, deliver up to the plaintiff quiet and peaceable
possession of the said property, and that the parties shall be at liberty to apply to Court from time to
time as they may have occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court may give such
directions as it thinks fit.
_______
SCHEDULE
Description of the mortgaged property
______
NO. 3A
PRELIMINARY DECREE FOR FORECLOSURE

(Order XXXIV, rule 2.-Where the Court declares amount due) (Title)
This suit coming on this day etc. ; It is hereby declared that the amount due to
the plaintiff on his mortgage mentioned in the plaint calculated up to this day of
is the sum of Rs. for principal, the sum of Rs. for interest on the said principal,
the sum of Rs. for costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) properly incurred
by the plaintiff in respect of the mortgage security, together with interest thereon, and the sum of Rs.
for the costs of the suit awarded to the plaintiff, making in all the sum of Rs.
2. And it is hereby ordered and decreed as follows:-
(i) that the defendant do pay into Court on or before the day of or
anylater date up to which time for payment may be extended; by the Court of the said sum
of Rs.
Page 269 of 339
(ii) that, on such payment and on payment thereafter before such date as the Court may fix of
such amount as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit, and such
costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under rule 10, together with such subsequent
interest as may be payable under rule 11 of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to thẽ Code
of Civil Procedure, 1908, the plaintiff shall bring into Court all documents in his possession
or power relating to the mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned, and all such documents
shall be delivered over the defendant, or to such person as he appoints, and the plaintiff
shall, if so required, re-convey or re-transfer the said property free from the said mortgage
and clear of and from all incumbrances created by the plaintiff or any person claiming under
him or any person under whom he claims and free from all liability whatsoever arising from
the mortgage or this suit and shall, if so required, deliver up to the defendant quiet and
peaceable possession of the said property.
3. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payment as aforesaid,
theplaintiff may apply to the Court for a final decree that the defendant shall thenceforth stand
in the Schedule annexed hereto and shall, if so required, deliver up to the plaintiff quiet and peaceable
possession of the said property; and that the parties shall be at liberty to apply to the Court from time
to time as the may have occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court may give such
directions as it thinks fit.
________
SCHEDULE
Description of the mortgage property
_______
No. 4
FINAL DECREE FOR FORECLOSURE

(Order XXXIV, rule 3)
(Title)
Upon reading the preliminary decree passed in this suit on the day of and further
orders (if any) dated the day of and the application of the plaintiff dated the day
of for a final decree and after hearing the parties and it appearing that the payment directed
by the said decree and orders has not been made by the defendant or any person on his behalf or any
other person entitled to redeem the said mortgage :
It is hereby ordered and decreed that the defendant and all persons claiming through or under him
be and they are hereby absolutely debarred and foreclosed of and from all right of redemption of and
in the property in the aforesaid preliminary decree mentioned ; *[and (if the defendant be in possession
of the said mortgaged property) that the defendant shall deliver to the plaintiff quite and peaceable
possession of the said mortgaged property].
2. And it is hereby further declared that the whole of the liability whatsoever of the defendant upto
this day arising from the said mortgage mentioned in the plaint or from this suit is hereby discharged
and extinguished.
________
Page 270 of 339

*Words not required to be deleted.
No 5
PRELIMINARY DECREES FOR SALE
(Order XXXIV, rule 4.__Where accounts are directed to be taken) (Title)
THIS suit coming on this day, etc.; it is hereby ordered and decreed that it be referred to as
the Commissioner to take the accounts following:__
(i) an account of what is due on this date to the plaintiff for principal and interest on his
mortgage mentioned in the plaint (such interest be computed at the rate payable on the
principal or where no such rate is fixed, at six per cent. per annum or at such rate as the
Court deems reasonable);
(ii) an account of the income of the mortgaged property received up to this date by the plaintiff
or by any other person by the order or for the use of the plaintiff or which without the
willful default of the plaintiff or such person might have been so received;
(iii) an account of all sums of money properly incurred by the plaintiff up to this date for
costs,charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) in respect of the
mortgage-security, together with interest thereon (such interest to be computed at the rate
agreed between the parties, or, failing such rate, at the same rate as is payable on the
principal, or, failing both such rates, at nine per cent. per annum);
(iv) an account of any loss or damage caused to the mortgaged pro perty before this date by any
act or omission of the plaintiff which is destructive of, or permanently injurious to, the
property or by his failure to perform any of the duties imposed upon him by any law for
the time being in force or by the terms of the mortgage deed.
any sums paid by the plaintiff under clause (iii), together with interest thereon, and the balance, if any,
shall be added to the mortgage-money or, as the case may be, be debited in reduction of the amount
due to the plaintiff on account of interest on the principal sum adjudged due and thereafter in reduction
or discharge of the principal.
, and that upon such report of the Commissioner being received, it shall be con firmed and
countersigned, subject to such modification as may be necessary after consideration of such objections
as the parties to the suit may make.
4. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed -
(i) that the defendant do pay into Court on or before the day of or any later
date up to which time for payment may be extended by the Court, such sum as the Court
shall find due and the sum of Rs. for the costs of the suit awarded to the plaintiff;
Page 271 of 339

such amount as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such cost of the suit, and such
costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under rule 10, together with such sub
sequent interest as may be payable under rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to
documents shall be delivered over to the defendant, or to such person as he appoints, and
the plaintiff shall, if so required. re-convey or re-transfer the said property free from the
mortgage and clear of and from all in cumbrances created by the plaintiff or any person
claiming under him or any person under whom he claims and shall, if so required, deliver
up to the defendant quiet and peaceable possession of the said property.
5. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payment as aforesaid, theplaintiff
may apply to the Court for a final decree for the sale of the mortgaged property; and on such application
being made the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof shall be directed to be sold; and for the
purposes of such sale the plaintiff shall produce before the Court, or such officer as it appoints, all
documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property.
6. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, the money realised by such sale shall be
paidinto Court and shall be duly applied (after deduction therefrom of the expenses of the sale) in
payment of the amount payable to the plaintiff under this decree and under any further orders that may
be passed in this suit and in payment of any amount which the Court may adjudge due to the plaintiff
in respect of such costs of the suit, and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under rule
10, together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the
First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and that the balance, if any, shall be paid to the
defendant or other persons entitled to receive the same.
7. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, if the money realised by such sale shall not
besufficient for payment in full of the amount payable to the plaintiff as aforesaid, the plaintiff shall
be at liberty (where such remedy is open to him under the terms of his mortgage and is not barred by
any law for the time being in force) to apply for a personal decree against the defendant for the amount
of the balance; and that the parties are at liberty to apply to the Court from time to time as they may
have occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court may give such directions at it thinks fit.
SCHEDULE
______
No. 5A
PRELIMINARY DECREE FOR SALE
(Order XXXIV, rule 4.__When the Court declares the amount due)
(Title)
THIS suit coming on this day, etc. ; It is hereby declared that he amount due to the
plaintiff on the mortgage mentioned in the plaint calculated up to this day of is
the sum of Rs. for principal, the sum of Rs. for interest on the said principal,
Page 272 of 339

the sum of Rs. for costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) properly
incurred by the plaintiff in respect of the mortgage-security, together with interest thereon, and the sum
of Rs. for the costs of the suit awarded to the plaintiff, making in all the sum of Rs.
.
2. And it is hereby ordered and decreed as follows :-
(i) that the defendant do pay into Court on or before the day of or any
laterdate up to which time for payment may be extended by the Court, the said sum of Rs.
;
(ii) that, on such payment and on payment thereafter before such date as the Court may fix
ofsuch amount as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit and such
possession or power relating to the mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned, and all
such documents shall be delivered over to the defendant, or to such person as he appoints,
and the plaintiff shall, if so required, reconvey or retransfer the said property free from the
said mortgage and clear of and from all in cumbrances created by the plaintiff or any person
claiming under him or any person under whom he claims and shall, if so required, deliver
up to the defen dant quiet and peaceable possession of the said property.
3. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of pay ment as aforesaid, theplaintiff
may apply to the Court for a final decree for the sale of the mortgaged property; and on such application
being made, the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof shall be directed to be sold; and for the
purposes of such sale the plaintiff shall produce before the Court or such officer as it appoints all
documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property.
4. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that the money realised by such sale shall be
paidinto Court and shall be duly applied,(after deduction there from of the expenses of the sale) in
payment of the amount payable to the plaintiff under this decree and under any further orders that may
be passed in this suit and in payment of any amount which the Court may adjudge due to the plaintiff
in respect of such costs of the suit, and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under rule
10, together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the
First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and that the balance, if any, shall be paid to the
defendant or other persons entitled to receive the same.
besufficient for payment in full of the amount payable to the plaintiff as aforesaid, the plaintiff shall
any law for the time being in force) to apply for the personal decree against the defendant for the
amount of the balance; and that the parties are at liberty to apply to the Court from time to time as they
may have occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court may give such directions as it thinks
fit.
______
SCHEDULE
Page 273 of 339
______
No. 6
FINAL DECREE FOR SALE
(Order XXXIV, rule 5 )
(Title)
orders (if any) dated the day of and the application of the plaintiff dated the
day of for a final decree and after hearing the parties and it appearing that the payment
directed by the said decree and orders has not been made by the defendant or any person on his behalf
or any other person entitled to redeem the mortgage ;
It is hereby ordered and decreed that the mortgaged property in the aforesaid preliminary decree
mentioned or a sufficient part thereof be sold, and that for the purposes of such sale the plaintiff shall
produce before the Court or such officer as it appoints all documents in his possession or on power
relating to the mortgaged property.
2. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that the money realised by such sale shall be paid
into the Court and shall be duly applied (after deduction therefrom of the expenses of the sale) in
payment of the amount payable to the plaintiff under the aforesaid preliminary decree and under any
further orders that may have been passed in this suit and in payment of any amount which the Court
may have adjudged due to the plaintiff for such costs of the suit including the costs of this application
and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under rule 10. together with such subsequent
interest as may be payable under rule 11, of, Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil
Procedure, 1908 and that the balance if any, shall be paid to the defendant or other persons entitled to
receive the same.
_______
No. 7
PRELIMINARY DECREE FOR REDEMPTION WHERE ON DEFAULT OF PAYMENT BY

MORTGAGOR A DECREE FOR FORECLOSURE IS PASSED.
(Order XXXIV, rule 7.-Where accounts are directed to be taken)
(Title)
Thissuit coming on this day, etc. ; It is hereby ordered and decreed that it be referred
to as the Commissioner to take the accounts follwoing: __
(i) an account of what is due on this date to the defendant for principal and interest on the
mortgage mentioned in the plaint (such interest to be computed at the rate payable on the
principal or where no such rate is fixed, at six per cent. per annum or at such rate as the
Court deems reasonable);
(ii) an acconnt of the income of the mortgaged property received up to this date by the
defendant or by any other person by order or for the use of the defendant or which without
the wilful default of the defendant or such person might have been so received;
Page 274 of 339

(iii) an account of all sums of money properly incurred by the defendant up to this date for costs,
charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) in respect of the mortgagesecurity
together with interest thereon (such interest to be computed at the rate agreed between the
parties, or, failing such rate, at the same rate as is payable on the principal, or, failing both
such rates, at nine per cent. per annum);
(iv) an account of any loss or damage caused to the mortgaged property before this date by any
act or omission of the defendant which is destructive of, or permanently injurious to, the
property or by his failure to perform any of the duties imposed upon him by any law for
the time being in force or by the terms of the mortgage-deed.
2. It is hereby further ordered and decreed that any amount received under clause (ii) or
adjudgeddue under clause (iv) above, together with in terest thereon, shall be adjusted against any sums
paid by the defendant under clause (iii) together with interest thereon, and the balance, if any, shall be
added to the mortgage-money or, as the case may be, be debited in reduc tion of the amount due to the
defendant on account of interest on the principal sum adjudged due and thereafter in reduction or
discharge of the principal.
, and that upon such report of the Commissioner being received, it shall be con firmed and
(i) that the plaintiff do pay into Court on or before the day of , or any laterdate
up to which time for payment may be extended by the Court, such sum as the Court shall
find due and the sum of Rs. __________ for the costs of the suit awar ded to the defendant;
(ii) that, on such payment, and on payment thereafter before such date as the Court may fix of
such amount as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit and such
the Code of Civil procedure, 1908, the defendant shall bring into Court all documents in
his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned, and all
such documents shall be delivered over to the plaintiff, or to such person as he appoints,
and the defendant shall, if so required, re-convey or re-transfer the said property free from
the said mort gage and clear of and from all incumbrances created by the defendant or any
person claiming under him or any person under whom he claims and free from all liability
whatsoever arising from the mortgage or this suit and shall, if so required, deliver up to the
plaintiff quiet and peaceable possession of the said property.
thedefendant shall be at liberty to apply to the Court for a final decree that the plaintiff shall thenceforth
stand absolutely debarred and foreclosed of and from all right to redeem the mortgaged property
described in the Schedule annexed hereto and shall, if so required, deliver up to the defendant quiet
and peaceable possession of the said property; and that the parties shall be at liberty to apply to the
Page 275 of 339

Court from time to time as they may have occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court
may give such directions as it thinks fit.
______
SCHEDULE
______
No. 7A
MORTGAGOR A DECREE FOR SALE IS PASSED.
(Order XXXIV, rule 7.-Where accounts are directed to be taken) (Title)
This suit coming on this day, etc. ; it is hereby ordered and decreed that it be referred to
as the Commissioner to take the accounts following: __
(i) an account of what is due on this date to the defendant for principal and interest on
themortgage mentioned in the plaint (such interest to be computed at the rate payable on
the principal or where no such rate is fixed, at six per cent. per annum or at such rate as the
Court deems reasonable) ;
(ii) an account of the income of the mortgaged property received up to this date by thedefendant
or by any other person by the order or for the use of the defendant or which without the
wilful de fault of the defendant or such person might have been so received;
(iii) an account of an sums of money properly incurred by the defen dant up to this date for
costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) in respect of the
mortgagesecurity together with interest thereon (such interest to be computed at the rate
agreed between the parties, or, failing such rate, at the same rate as is payable on the
principal, or, failing both such rates, at nine per cent. per annum) ;
(iv) an account of any loss or damage caused to the mortgaged pro perty before this date by
anyact or omission of the defendant which is destructive of, or permanently injurious to,
the pro perty or by his failure to perform any of the duties imposed upon him by any law
for the time being in force or by the terms of the mortgage-deed.
any sums paid by the defendant under clause (iii) together with interest thereon, and the balance, if
any, shall be added to the mortgage-money, or, as the case may be, be debited in reduc tion of the
amount due to the defendant on account of interest on the principal sum adjudged due and thereafter
in reduction or discharge of the principal.
, and that, upon such report of the Commissioner being received, it shall be confirmed and
Page 276 of 339

__
4. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed
(i) that the plaintiff do pay into Court on or before the day of or any later date upto
which time for payment may be extended by the Court, such sum as the Court shall find
due and the sum of Rs. for the costs of the suit awarded to the defendant;
such amount as the Court may ad judge due in respect of such costs of the suit and such
interest as may be payable under rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code
of Civil Procedure, 1908,
the defendant shall bring into Court all docu ments in his possession or powcr relating to the mortgaged
property in the plaint mentioned, and all such documents shall be delivered over to the plaintiff, or to
such person as he appoints, and the defendant shall, if so required, re-convey or re-transfer the said
property free from the said mortgage and clear of and from all incumbrances created by the defendant
or any person claiming under him or any person under whom he claims and shall, if so required, deliver
up to the plaintiff quiet and peaceable pos session of the said property.
thedefendant may apply to the court for a final decree for the sale of the mortgaged property; and on
such application being made, the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof shall be directed to be
sold; and for the purposes of such sale the defendant shall produce before the Court or such officer as
it appoints, all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property.
payment of the amount payable to the defendant under this decree and under any further orders that
may be passed in this suit and in payment of any amount which the Court may adjudge due to the
defendant in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable
under rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under rule 11, of Order XXXIV
of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and that the balance, if any, shall be paid
to the plaintiff or other persons entitled to receive the same.
besufficient for payment in full of the amount payable to the defendant as aforesaid, the defendant shall
any law for the time being in force to apply for a personal decree against the plaintiff for the amount
of the balance; and that the parties are at liberty to apply to the Court from time to time as they may
have occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court may give such directions as it thinks fit.
_______
SCHEDULE
_______
No. 7B

MORTGAGOR A DECREE FOR FORECLOSURE IS PASSED.
Page 277 of 339

(Order XXXIV, rule 7.-Where the Court declares the amount due) (Title)
This suit coming on this day, etc.; It is hereby declared that the amount due to the
defendant on the mortgage mentioned in the plaint calculated up to this day of is the sum of Rs.
for principal, the sum of Rs. for interest on the said principal principal,
the sum of Rs. for costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) properly
incurred by the defendant in respect of the mortgage-security together with interest thereon, and the
sum of Rs., for the costs of the suit awarded to the de fendant, making in all
the sum of Rs.
2. And it is hereby ordered add decreed as follows : -
(i) that the plaintiff do pay into Court on or before the day of or any later
dateup to which time for payment may be extended by the Court the said sum of Rs. ;
costs, charges and expenses as maybe payable under rule 10, together with such subsequent
interest as maybe payable under rule 11 of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code
of Civil Procedure, 1908, the defendant shall bring into Court all documents in his
documents shall be delivered over to the plaintiff, or to such person as he appoints, and the
defendant shall, if so required, reconvey or retransfer the said property free from the said
mortgage and clear of and from all incmnbrances created by the defendant or any person
claiming under him or any person under whom he claims, and free from all liability
whatsoever arising from the mortgage or this suit and shall, if so required, deliver up to the
plaintiff quiet and peaceable possession of the said property.
thedefendant may apply to the Court for a final decree that the plaintif shall henceforth stand
in the Schedule annexed hereto and shall, if so required, deliver up to the defendant quiet and
peaceable possession of the said property; and that the parties shall be at liberty to apply to the Court
from time to time as they may have occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court may
give such directions as it thinks fit.
SCHEDULE
_______
No. 7C

MORTGAGOR A DECREE FOR SALE IS PASSED.
(Order XXXIV, rule 7.-Where the Court declares the amount due)
(Title)
Page 278 of 339

THIS suit coming on this day, etc.; It is hereby declared that the amount due to the
defendant on the mortgage mentioned in the plaint calculated up to this day of is the
sum of Rs. for principal, the sum of Rs. for interest on the said principal,
the sum of Rs.__________ for costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) properly
incurred by the defendant in respect of the mortgage-security together with interest thereon, and the
sum of Rs. for the cost of this suit awarded to the defendant, making in all the sum of Rs.
2. And it is hereby ordered and decreed as follows : -
(i) that the plaintiff do pay into Court on or before the day of or any later
date up to which time the payment may be extended by the Court the said sum of Rs.
;
interest as may be payable under rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code
of Civil Pro cedure, 1908, the defendant shall bring into Court all documents in his
possession or power relating to the mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned,
and all such documents shall be delivered over to the plaintiff, or such person as he
appoints, and the defendant shall, if so required, reconvey or retransfer the said property to
the plaintiff free from the said mortgage and clear of and from all incumbrances created by
the defendant or any person claiming under him or any person under whom he claims and
shall, if so required, deliver up to the plaintiff quiet and peaceable possession of the said
property.
thedefendant may apply to the Court for a final decree for the sale of the mortgaged property; and on
such application being made, the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof shall be directed to be
sold; and for the purposes of such sale the defendant shall produce before the Court or such officer as
it appoints all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property.
payment of the amount payable to the defendant under this decree and under any further orders that
may be passed in this suit and in payment of any amount which the Court may adjudge due to the
defendant in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable
under rule 10 together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under rule 11, of Order XXXIV
of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and that the balance, if any, shaIl be paid
to the plaintiff or other persons entitled to the same.
5. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that if the money realised by such sale shall not
besufficient for the payment in full of the amount payable to the defendant as aforesaid, the defendant
shall be at liberty (where such remedy is open to him under the terms, of the mortgage and is not barred
by any law for the time being in force) to apply for a personal decree against the plaintiff for the amount
of the balance; and that the parties are at liberty to apply to the court from time to time as they may
have occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court may give such directions as it thinks fit.
Page 279 of 339

SCEHDULE

_______
No. 7D
FINAL DECREE FOR FORECLOSURE IN A REDEMPTION SUIT ON DEFAULT OF

PAYMENT BY MORTGAGOR.
( Order XXXIV, rule 8 )
( Title)
Upon reading the preliminary decree in this suit on the day of and further orders
(if any) dated the day of and the application of the defendant dated the day of
for a final decree and after hearing the parties, and it appearing that the payment as directed by the said
decree and orders has not been made by the plaintiff or any person on his behalf or any other person
entitled to redeem the mortgage :
It is hereby ordered and decreed that the plaintiff and all persons claiming through or under him be
and they are hereby absolutely debarred and fore closed of and from all right of redemption of and in
the property in the aforesaid preliminary decree mentioned *[and (if the plaintiff be in possession of
that said mortgaged property) that the plaintiff shall deliver to the defendant quiet and peaceable
possession of the said mortgaged property].
2. And it is hereby further declared that the whole of the liability what soever of the plaintiff up to
this day arising from the said mortgage mentioned in the plaint or from this suit is hereby discharged
and extinguished.
_______
No. 7E
FINAL DECREE FOR SALE IN A REDEMPTION SUIT ON DEFAULT OF PAYMENT BY
MORTGAGOR.
(Title)
orders (if any) dated the day of , and the application of the defendant dated the day of ,
for a final decree and after hearing the parties, and it appearing that the payment as directed by the said
decree and orders has not been made by the plaintiff or any person on his behalf or any other person
entitled to redeem the mortgage :
It is hereby ordered and decreed that the mortgaged property in the aforesaid preliminary decree
mentioned or a sufficient part thereof be sold and that for the purposes of such sale the defendant shall
produce before the Court, or such officer as it appoints, all documents in his possession or power
relation to the mortgaged property.
Page 280 of 339

2. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that the money realised by such sale shall be paid into Court and
shall be duly applied (after deduc tion there-from of the expenses of the sale) in payment of the amount payable to
the defendant under the aforesaid preliminary decree and under any further orders that may have been passed in this
suit and in payment of any amount which the Court may have adjudged due to the defendant for such costs of this
suit including the costs of this application and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under rule 10,
together with the subsequent interest as may be payable under rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the
Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and that the balance, if any, shall be paid to the plaintiff or other persons entitled to
receive the same.
______
No. 7F
FINAL DECREE IN A SUIT FOR FORECLOSURE, SALE OR REDEMPTION WHERE THE MORTGAGOR
PAYS THE AMOUNT OF THE DECREE.
( Order XXXIV, rules 3, 5 and 8 )
(Title)
This suit coming on this day for further consideration and it appearing that on the day of the
mortgagor or, the same being a person entitled to redeem, has paid into Court all amounts due to the mortgagee
under the preliminary decree dated the day of , It is hereby ordered and decreed that
:-
(i) The mortgagee do execute a deed of reconveyance of the property in the aforesaid preliminary decree
mentioned in favour of the mortgagor *[or, as the case may be, who has redeemed the property]
or an acknowledgment of the paym ent of the amount due in his favour;
(ii) The mortgaged do bring into Court all documents in his possession and power relating to the
mortgaged property in the suit.
And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, upon the mortgagee executing the deed of reconveyance or
acknowledgment in the manner aforesaid, -
(i) The said sum of Rs. be paid out of Court to the mortgagee;
(ii) the said deeds and documents brought into the Court be delivered out of Court to the mortgagor *[or
the person making the payment] and the mortgagee do, when so required, concur in registering, at the
cost of the mortgagor *[or other person making the payment], the said deed of reconveyance or the
acknowledg ment in the office of the SubRegistrar of ;and
(iii) *[if the mortgagee, plaintiff or defendant, as the case may be, is in possession of the mortgaged
property] that the mortgagee do forthwith deliver possession of the mortgaged property in the aforesaid
preliminary decree mentioned to the mortgagor *[or such person as aforesaid who has made the
payment].
______
No. 8
DECREE AGAINST MORTGAGOR PERSONALLY FOR BALANCE AFTER THE SALE OF
THE MORTGAGED PROPERTY.
(Order XXXIV, rules 6 and 8A)
Page 281 of 339

(Title)
Upon reading the application of the mortgagee (the plaintiff or defendant, as the case may be) and
reading the final decree passed in the suit on the day of and the Court being satisfied
that the net proceeds of the sale held under the aforesaid final decree amounted to Rs. and
have been paid to the applicant out of the Court on the day of and that the balance
now due to him under the aforesaid decree is Rs.
And whereas it appears to the Court that the said sum is legally recover able from the mortgagor
(plaintiff, or defendant, as the case may be) personally;
It is hereby ordered and decreed as follows:__
That the mortgagor (plaintiff or defendant, as the case may be) do pay to the mortgagee (defendant
or plaintiff, as the case may be) the said sum of Rs. with further interest at the rate of six per
cent. per annum from the day of (the date of payment out of Court referred to above) up to
the date of realization of the said sum, and the costs of this application.
_______
No. 9
PRELIMINARY DECREE FOR FORECLOSURE OR SALE
[Plaintiff .. .. .. .. .. 1st Mortgagee.

Defendant No. 1 .. .. .. .. Mortgagor.
Defendant No. 2 .. .. .. .. 2nd Mortgagee.]
(Order XXXIV, rules 2 and 4)

(Title)
The suit coming on this day, etc.; it is hereby declared that the amount due to the plaintiff on
the mortgage mentioned in the plaint calculated up to this day of is the sum of Rs. for
principal, the sum of Rs. for the interest on the said principal, the sum of Rs. for costs,
charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) incurred by the plaintiff in respect of the
mortgage-security with interest thereon and the sum of Rs. for the costs of this suit awarded to
the plaintiff, making in all, the sum of Rs.
(Similar declarations to be introduced with, regard to the amount due to defendant No.2 in respect
of his mortgage if the mortgage-money due thereunder has become payable at the date of the suit).
2. It is further declared that the plaintiff is entitled to payment of the amount due to him in
priorityto defendant No. 2 *[or (if there are several subsequent mortgagees) that the several parties
hereto are entitled in the follow ing order to the payment of the sums due to them respectively.]
3. And it is hereby ordered and decreed as follows :-
(i) (a) that defendants or one of them do pay into Court on or before the day of or
any later date up to which time for payment has been extended by the Court the said sum
of Rs. due to the plaintiff; and
Page 282 of 339

(b) that defendant No.1 do pay into Court on or before the day of or any later date up
to which time for payment has been extended by the Court the said sum of Rs.
due to defendant No. 2; and
(ii) that, on payment of the sum declared to be due to the plaintiff by defendants or either
ofthem in the manner prescribed in clause (i) (a) and on payment thereafter before such
date as the Court may fix of such amount as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such
costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under rule 10,
together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under rule 11, of Order XXXIV
of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, the plaintiff shall bring into
Court all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property in the
plaint mentioned, and all such docu ments shall be delivered over to the defendant No.
(Who has made the payment), or to such person as he appoints, and the plaintiff shall, if so
required, re-convey or re-transfer the said property free from the said mortgage and clear
of and from all incumbrances created by the plaintiff or any person claiming under him or
any person under whom he claims, and also free from all liability whatsoever arising from
the mortgage or this suit and shall, if so required, deliver up to the defendant No. (who
has made the payment) quiet and peaceable possession of the said property.
(Similar declarations to be introduced, if defendant No.1 pays the amount found or declared to be
due to defendant No.2 with such variations as may be necessary having regard to the nature of his
mortgage.)
4. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that in default of payment as aforesaid of
theamount due to the plaintiff, the plaintiff shall be at liberty to apply to the Court for a final decree-
(i) *[in the case of a mortgage by conditional sale or an anomalous mortgage where the only
remedy provided for the mortgage-deed is foreclosure and not sale] that the defendants
jointly and sever ally shall thenceforth stand absolutely debarred and foreclosed of and
from all right to redeem the mortgaged property described in the Schedule annexed hereto
and shall, if so required, deliver to the plaintiff quiet and peaceable possession of the said
property; or
(ii) *[in the case of any other mortgage] that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof
shall be sold; and that for the purposes of such sale the plaintiff shall produce before the
Court or such officer as it appoints, all documents in his possession or power relating to the
mortgaged property; and
(iii) * [in the case where a sale is ordered under clause 4 (ii) above] that the money realised by
such sale shall be paid into Court and be duly applied (after deduction there-from of the

expenses of the sale) in payment of the amount payable to the plaintiff under this decree and under any further
orders that may have been passed in this suit and in payment of the amount which the Court may adjudge due to
the plaintiff in respect of such costs of this suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under
rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First
Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908. and that the balance, if any, shall be applied in payment of the
amount due to defendant No. 2; and that if any balance be left, it shall be paid to the defendant No.1 or other
persons entitled to receive the same; and
(iv) That, if the money realised by such sale shall not be sufficient for payment in full of the amounts due to the
plaintiff and defendant No. 2, the plaintiff or defendant No.2 or both of them, as the case may be, shall be at
Page 283 of 339

liberty (when such remedy is open under the terms of their respective mortgages and is not barred by any law for
the time being in force) to apply for a personal decree against defendant No.1 for the amounts remaining due to
them respectively.
(a) that if defendant No.2 pays into Court to the credit of this suit the amount adjudged due to the plaintiff, but
defendant No.1 makes default in the payment of the said amount, defendant No.2 shall be at liberty to apply to
the Court to keep the plaintiffs mortgage, alive for his benefit and to apply for a final decree (in the same manner
as the plaintiff might have done under clause 4 above) -
*[(i) that defendant No.1 shall thenceforth stand absolutely debarre d and foreclosed of and from all right to
redeem the mortgage property described in the Schedule annexed hereto and shall, if so required, deliver
up to defendant No.2 quiet and peaceable possession of the said property; ] or
*[(ii) that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof be sold and that for the purposes of such sale
defendant No.2 shall produce before the Court or such officer as it appoints, all documents in his possession
or power relating to the mortgaged property;]
and (b) (if on the application of defendant No. 2 such a final decree for foreclosure is passed), that the whole of the liability
of defendant No.1 arising from the plaintiff’s mortgage or from the mortgage of defendant No.2 or from this suit shall be
deemed to have been discharged and extinguished.
6. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed *[in the case where a sale is ordered under clause 5 above.]-
(i) that the money realized by such sale shall be paid into Court and be duly applied (after deduction therefrom ofthe
expenses of the sale) first in payment of the amount paid by defendant No. 2 in respect of the plaintiff's mortgage
and the costs of the suit in connection therewith and in payment of the amount which the Court may adjudge due
in respect of subsequent interest on the said amount; and that the balance, if any, shall then be applied in payment
of the amount adjudged due to defendant No. 2 in respect of his own mortgage under this decree and any further
orders that may be passed and in payment of the amount which the Court may adjudge due in respect of such
costs of this suit and such costs,
charges and expenses as may be payable to defendent No. 2 under rule 10, together with such
subsequent in terest as may be payable under rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the
Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and that the balance, if any, shall be paid to defendant No.1 or other
persons entitled to receive the same; and
(ii) that, if the money realised by such sale shall not be sufficient for payment in full of
theamount due in respect of the plaintiff's mortgage or defendant No. 2's mortgage,
defendant No. 2 shall be at liberty (where such remedy is open to him under the terms of
his mortgage and is not barred by any law for the time being in force) to apply for a personal
decree against defendant No.1 for the amount of the balance.
7. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that the parties are at liberty to apply to the
Courtfrom time to time as they may have occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court
may give such directions as it thinks fit.
SCHEDULE
Description of the mortgaged property.
______________
No. 10
PRELIMINARY DECREE FOR REDEMPTION OF PRIOR MORTGAGE AND
FORECLOSURE OR SALE ON SUBSEQUENT MORTGAGE.
Page 284 of 339
Plaintiff .. .. .. .. .. 2nd Mortgagee,
Vs.
Defendant No.1 ... .. .. .. Mortgagor
Defendant No.2 ... .. .. .. 1st Mortgagee]
The suit coming on this day, etc.; It is hereby declared that the amount due to defendant
No.2 on the mortgage mentioned in the plaint calculated up to this day of is the sum of
Rs. for principal, the sum of Rs. for interest on the said principal, the sum of Rs. for
costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) properly incurred by defendant No.2 in
respect of the mortgage-security with interest thereon and the sum of Rs. for the costs of this suit
awarded to defendant No.2, making in all the sum of Rs.
(Similar declarations to be introduced with regard to the amount due from defendant No.1 to the
plaintiff in respect of his mortgage if the mortgage money due there-under has become payable at the
date of the suit.)
2. It is further declared that defendant No. 2 is entitled to payment of the amount due to him in
priority to the plaintiff *[or (if there are several subsequent mortgagees) that the several parties hereto
are entitled in the following order to the payment of the sums due to them respectively:-] 3. And it is
hereby ordered and decreed as follows :-

(i) (a) that the plaintiff or defendant No. 1 or one of them do pay into Court on or before the day of or
any later date up to which time for payment has been extended by the Court the said sum of Rs. due to
defendant No. 2; and
(b) that defendant No.1 do pay into Court on or before the day of or any later date up-to which time for
payment has been extended by the Court the said sum of Rs. due to the plaintiff ; and
(ii) that, on payment of the sum declared due to defendant No. 2 by the plaintiff and defendant No.1 or either
of them in the manner prescribed in clause (i) (a) and on payment thereafter before such date as
the Court may fix of such amount as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of
the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under rule 10, together with such
subsequent interest as may be payable under rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code
of Civil Procedure, 1908, defendant No. 2 shall bring into Court all documents in his possession or power
relating to the mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned, and all such documents shall be delivered over
to the plaintiff or defendant No.1 (whoever has made the payment), or to such person as he appoints, and
defendant No. 2 shall, if so required, re-convey or re-transfer the said property free from the said mortgage
and clear of and from all in-cumbrances created by defendant No.2 or any person claiming under him or
any person under whom he claims, and also free, from all liability whatsoever arising from the mortgage
or this suit and shall, if so required, deliver up to the plaintiff or defendant No.1 (whoever has made the
payment) quiet and peaceable possession of the said property.
(Similar declarations to be introduced, if defendant No.1 pays the amount found or declared due to the plaintiff with such
variations as may be necessary having regard to the nature of his mortgage.)
4. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that in default of payment as aforesaid, of the amount due to defendant
No.2, defendant No.2 shall be at liberty to apply to the Court that the suit be dismissed or for a final decree
(i) *[in the case of mortgage by conditional sale or an anomalous mortgage where the only remedy provided for in
the mortgage deed is foreclosure and not sale] that the plaintiff and defendant No.1 jointly and severally shall
thenceforth stand absolutely debarred and foreclosed of and from all right to redeem the mortgaged property
Page 285 of 339

described in the Schedule annexed hereto and shall, if so required, deliver to the defendant No.2 quiet and
peaceable possession of the property; or
(ii) *[in the case of any other mortgage] that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof shall be sold; and
that for the purposes of such sale defendant No.2 shall produce before the Court or such officer as it appoints, all
documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property; and
(iii) *[in the case where a sale is ordered under clause 4(ii) above] that the money realized by such sale shall be paid
into Court and be duly applied (after deduction therefrom of the expenses of the sale) in payment of the amount
payable to defendant No. 2 under the decree and any further orders that may be passed in this suit and in payment
of the amount which the Court may
adjudge due to defendant No.2 in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges
and expenses as may be payable to the plaintiff under rule 10, together with such
subsequent interest as may be payable under rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule
to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and that the balance, if any, shall be applied in
payment of the amount due to the plaintiff and that, if any balance be left, it shall be paid
to defendant No.1 or other persons entitled to receive the same; and
(iv) that, if the money realized by such sale shall not be sufficient for payment in fun of the
amounts due to defendant No.2 and the plaintiff, defendant No.2 or the plaintiff or both of
them, as the case may be, shall be at liberty (when such remedy is open under the terms of
their respective mortgages and is not barred by any law for the time being in force) to apply
for a personal decree against defendant No. 1 for the amounts remaining due to them
respectively.
5. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed,
(a) that, if the plaintiff pays into Court to the credit of this suit the amount adjudged due to
defendant No.2 but defendant No.1 makes default in the payment of the said amount, the
plaintiff shall be at liberty to apply to the Court to keep defendant No. 2's mortgage alive
for his benefit and to apply for a final decree
(in the same manner as the defendant No.2 might have done under clause 4 above) -
*[ (i) that defendant No.1 shall thenceforth stand absolutely debarred and foreclosed of and
from all right to redeem the mortgaged property described in the Schedule annexed hereto
and shall, if so required, deliver up to the plaintiff quiet and peaceable possession of the
said property;] or
*[(ii) that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof be sold and that for the purposes
of such sale the plaintiff shall produce before the Court or such officer as it appoints, all
documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property;]
and (b) (if on the application of defendant No.2 such a final decree for foreclosure is passed), that
the whole of the liability of defendant No.1 arising from the plaintiff's mortgage or from the mortgage
of defendant No.2 or from this suit shall be deemed to have been discharged and extinguished.
6. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed (in the case where a sale is ordered under clause 5
above)—
Page 286 of 339

(i) that the money realised by such sale shall be paid into Court and be duly applied (after
deduction there-from of the expenses of the sale) first in payment of the amount paid by the
plaintiff in respect of defendant No. 2's mortgage and the costs of the suit in connection
therewith and in payment of the amount which the Court may adjudge due in respect of
subsequent interest on the said amount; and that the balance, if any, shall then be applied in
payment of the amount adjudged due to the plaintiff in respect of his own mortgage under
this decree and any further orders that may be passed and in payment of the amount which
the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and
expenses as may be payable to the plain tiff under rule 10,

together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under rule II, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule
to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and that the balance, if any, shall be paid to defendant No.1 or other persons
entitled to receive the same; and
(ii) that, if the money realised by such sale shall not be sufficient for payment in full of the amount due in respect
ofdefendant No. 2's mortgage or the plaintiff's mortgage, defendant No. 2 shall be at liberty (where such remedy
is open to him under the terms of his mortgage and is not barred by any law for the time being in force) to apply
for a personal decree against defendant No.1 for the amount of the balance.
7. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that the parties are at liberty to apply to the Court from time to time asthey
may have occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court may give such directions as it thinks fit.
___________
SCHEDULE
____________
No. 11
PRELIMINARY DECREE FOR SALE
[Plaintiff ... Sub or derivative mortgagee.
Vs.
Defendant No.1 .. .. .. .. .. .. Mortgagor.
Defendant No.2 .. .. .. .. .. .. Original mortgagee.]

(Title)
This suit coming on this day, etc.; It is hereby declared that the amount due to defendant No.2 on his mortgage
calculated up to this day of is the sum of Rs. for principal, the sum of Rs. for interest on the said principal,
the sum of Rs. for costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) in respect of the mortgagesecurity
together with interest thereon and the sum of Rs. for the costs of the suit awarded to defendant No.2, making in all the sum
of Rs.
(Similar declarations to be introduced with regard to the amount due from defendant No.2 to the plaintiff in respect of his
mortgage.)
2. And it is hereby ordered and decreed as follows:-
(i) that defendant No.1 do pay into Court on or before the said day of or any later date up to
whichtime for payment may be extended by the Court the said sum of Rs. due to defendant No. 2.
Page 287 of 339

(Similar declarations to be introduced with regard to the amount due to the plaintiff, defendant No. 2 being at liberty to
pay such amount.)
(ii) that, on payment of the sum declared due to defendant No. 2 by defendant No.1 in
themanner prescribed in clause 2 (i) and on payment thereafter before such date as the Court
may fix of such amount as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit
and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under rule 10, together with
such subsequent interest as may be payable under rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First
Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, the plaintiff and defendant No. 2 shall
bring into Court all documents in their possession or power relating to the mortgaged
property in the plaint mentioned, and all such documents (except such as relate only to the
sub-mortgage) shall be delivered over to defendant No. 1, or to such person as he appoints,
and defendant No. 2 shall, if so required, re-convey or re-transfer the property to defendant
No.1 free from the said mortgage clear of and from all in-cumbrances created by defendant
No.2 or any person claiming under him or any person under whom he claims, and free from
all liability arising from the mortgage or this suit and shall, if so required, deliver up to
defendant No.1 quiet and peaceable possession of the said property; and
(iii) that, upon payment into the Court by defendant No.1 of the amount due to defendantNo.2,
the plaintiff shall be at liberty to apply for payment to him of the sum declared due to him
together with any subsequent costs of the suit and other costs, charges and expenses as may
be payable under rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under
rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and
that the balance, if any, shall then be paid to defendant No. 2; and that if the amount paid
into the Court be not sufficient to pay in full the sum due to the plaintiff, the plaintiff shall
be at liberty (if such remedy is open to him by the terms of the mortgage and is not barred
by any law for the time being in force) to apply for a personal decree against defendant
No.2 for the amount of the balance.
3.And it is further ordered and decreed that if defendant No.2 pays into Court to the credit of
thissuit the amount adjudged due to the plaintiff shall bring into the Court all documents, etc. [as in
subclause (ii) of clause 2].
4. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payment by defendants Nos. 1
and 2 as aforesaid, the plaintiff may apply to the court for a final decree for sale, and on such application
being made the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof shall be directed to be sold; and that for
the purposes of such sale the plaintiff and defendant No.2 shall produce before the Court or such officer
as it appoints, all documents in their possession or power relating to the mortgaged property.
5.And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that the money realised by such sale shall be
paidinto Court and be duly applied (after deduction therefrom of the expenses of the sale) first in
payment of the amount due to the plaintiff as specified in clause 1 above with such costs of the suit
and other costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under rule 10, together with such subsequent
interest as may be payable under rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil
Procedure, 1908, and that the balance, if any, shall be applied in payment of the amount due to
defendant No.2; and that, if any balance be left, it shall be paid to defendant No.1 or other persons
entitled to receive the same.
6.And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, if the money realised by such sale shall not
besufficient for payment in full of the amounts payable to the plaintiff and defendant No.2, the plaintiff
or defendant No.2 or both of them, as the case may be, shall be at liberty (if such remedy is open under
Page 288 of 339
their respective mortgages and is not barred by any law for the time being in force) to apply for a
personal decree against defendant No.2 or defendant No.1 (as the case may be) for the amount of the
balance.
7. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, if defendant No.2 pays into Court to the
creditof this suit the amount adjudged due to the plaintiff, but defendant No.1 makes default in payment
of the amount due to defendant No.2, defendant No.2 shall be at liberty to apply to the Court for a final
decree for foreclosure or sale (as the case may be)-(dec1arations in the ordinary from to be introduced
according to the nature of defendant No. 2’s mortgage and the remedies open to him there-under).
8. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that the parties are as liberty to apply to the Courtas
they may have occasion and on such appli cation or otherwise the Court may give such directions as it
thinks fit.]
SCHEDULE
[Description of the mortgaged property]
___________
No. 12
DECREE FOR RECTIFICATION OF INSTRUMENT
(Title)
It is hereby declared that the , dated the day of 19, does not
truly express the intention of the parties to such .
And it is decreed that the said . be rectified by
____________
No. 13
DECREE TO SET ASIDE A TRANSFER IN FRAUD OF CREDITORS
(Title)
It is hereby declared that the , dated the day of 19 , and made between
and , is void as against the plaintiff and all other the creditors, if any, of the defendant.
____________
No. 14
INJUNCTION AGAINST PRIVATE NUISANCE
(Title)
LET the defendant , his agents, servants and workmen, be perpetually restrained from
burning, or causing to be burnt, any bricks on the defendant's plot of land marked B in the annexed
plan, so as to occasion a nuisance to the plaintiff as the owner or occupier of the dwelling-house and
garden mentioned in the plaint as belonging to and being occupied by the plaintiff.
No. 15
INJUNCTION AGAINST BUILDING HIGHER THAN OLD LEVEL
(Title)
LET the defendant , his contractors, agents and workmen, be perpetually restrained
from continuing to erect upon his premises in any house or building of a greater height than
the buildings which formerly stood upon his said premises and which have been recently pulled down,
Page 289 of 339
so or in such manner as to darken, injure or obstruct such of the plaintiff’s windows in his said premises
as arc ancient lights.
___________
No. 16
INJUNCTION RESTRAINING USE OF PRIVATE ROAD
(Title)
LET the defendant , his agents, servants and workmen, be perpetually restrained from using or
permitting to be used any part of the lane at , the soil of which belongs to the plaintiff, as a
carriage way for the passage of carts, carriages or other vehicles, either going to or from the land
marked B in the annexed plan or for any purpose whatsoever.
__________
No. 17
PRELIMINARY DECREE IN AN ADMINISTRATION-SUIT
(Title)
It is ordered that the following accounts and inquiries be taken and made;
that is to say : In creditor's suit -
1. That an account be taken of what is due to the plaintiff and all other the creditors of thedeceased.
In suits by legatees -
2. That an account be taken of the legacies given by the testator's will.
In suit by next-of-kin -
3. That an inquiry be made and account taken of what or of what share, if any, the plaintiff
isentitled to as next-of-kin or one of the next-of-kin of the intestate.
[After the first paragraph, the decree will, where necessary, order, in a creditor's suit, inquiry and
accounts for legatees, heirs-at-law and next-of-kin. In suits by claimants other than creditors, after the
first paragraph, in all cases, an order to inquire and take an account of creditors will follow the first
paragraph and such of the others as may be necessary will follow, omitting the first formal words. The
form is continued as in a creditor's suit.]
4. An account of the funeral and testamentary expenses.

5. An account of the moveable property of the deceased comes to the hands of the defendant, or
tothe hands of any other person by his order or for his use.
6. An inquiry what part (if any) of the moveable property of the deceased is outstanding
andundisposed of.
7. And it is further ordered that the defendant do, on or before the day of next, payinto
Court all sums of money which shall be found to have come to his hands or to the hands of any person
by his order or for his use.
8. And that if the *shall find it necessary for carrying out the objects of the suit to sell
anypart of the moveable property of the deceased that the same be sold accordingly, and the proceeds
paid into Court.
9. And that Mr. E.F. be receiver in the suit (or proceeding) and receive and get in all outstanding
debts and outstanding moveable property of the deceased, and pay the same into the hands of the
*(and shall give security by bond for the due performance of his duties to the amount of rupees).
Page 290 of 339

10. And it is further ordered that if the moveable property of the deceased be found
insufficient forcarrying out the objects of the suit, then the following further inquiries be made, and
accounts taken, that is to say-
(a) An inquiry what immoveable property the deceased was seized of or entitled to at the timeof
his death;
(b) An inquiry what are the incumbrances (if any) affecting the im moveable property of the
deceased or any part thereof;
(c) An account, so far as possible, of what is due to the several incum brances, and to include
a statement of the priorities of such of the incumbrances as shall consent to the sale
hereinafter directed.
11. And that the immoveable property of the deceased, or so much thereof a shall be
necessary tomake up the fund in Court sufficient to carry out the object of the suit, be sold with the
approbation of the judge, free from incumbrances (if any) of such incumbrancers as shall consent to
the sale and subject to the incumbrances of such of them as shall not consent.
12. And it is ordered that G.H. shall have the conduct of the sale of the immoveable property,
andshall prepare the conditions and contracts of sale subject to the approval of the *and that in
case any doubt or difficulty shall arise the papers shall be submitted to the judge to settle.
13. And it is further ordered that, for the purpose of the inquiries hereinbefore directed, the
*shall advertise in the newspapers ac cording to the practice of the Court, or shall-make such inquiries
in any other way which shall appear to the *to give the most useful publicity to such inquiries.
14. And it is ordered that the above inquiries and accounts be made and taken, and that all
otheracts ordered to be done be completed, before the day of , and that the
*do certify the result of the inquiries, and the accounts, and that all other acts ordered are completed,
and have his certificate in that behalf ready for the inspection of the parties on the day of
15. And, lastly, it is ordered that this suit [or proceeding] stand adjourned for making final
decree to the day of [such part only of this decree is to be used as is applicable to the
particular case.]
*Here insert name of proper officer.
No. 18
FINAL DECREE IN AN ADMINISTRATION-SUIT BY A LEGATEE
(Title)
1. It is ordered that the defendant do, on or before the day of , pay

intoCourt the sum of Rs. , the balance by the said certificate found to be due from the said
defendant on account of the estate of , the testator, and also the sum of Rs. for interest, at
the rate of Rs. per cent. per annum, from the day of to the day of
, amounting together to the sum of Rs.
2. Let the *of the said Court tax the costs of the plaintiff and defendant in this suit, and
let,the amount of the said costs, when so taxed, be paid out of the said sum of Rs. ordered to be
paid into Court as aforesaid, as follows :-
Page 291 of 339

(a) The costs of the plaintiff to Mr. , his attorney [or pleader] or and the costs of the
defendant to Mr. his attorney [or pleader].
(b) And (if any debts are due) with the residue of the said sum of Rs. after payment of
the plaintiff's and defendant costs as aforesaid, let the sums found to be owing to the several
creditors mentioned in the schedule to the certificate, of the
* , together with subsequent interest on such of the debts as bear interest, be paid;
and, after making such payments; let the amount coming to the several legatees mentioned
in the schedule, together with subsequent interest (to be verified as aforesaid), be
paid to them.
3. And if there should then be any residue, let the same be paid to the residuary legatee.
_____________
No. 19
PRELIMINARY DECREE IN AN ADMINISTRATION-SUIT BY A LEGATEE WHERE AN
EXECUTOR IS HELD PERSONALLY LIABLE FOR THE PAYMENT 0F LEGACIES.
(Title)
1. IT is declared that the defendant is personally liable to pay the legacy of Rs. bequeathedto
the plaintiff;
2. And it is ordered that an account be taken of what is due for principal and interest on the
saidlegacy;
3. And it is also ordered that the defendant do, within weeks after the date of the certificateof
the * , pay to the plaintiff the amount of what the *shall certify to be due for principal
and interest;
4. And it is ordered that the defendant do pay the plaintiff his costs of suit, the same to be taxed
incase the parties differ. ______________
No. 20
FINAL DECREE IN AN ADMINISTRATION-SUIT BY NEXT-OF-KIN
(Title)
1. LET the *of the said Court tax the costs of the plaintiff and defendant inthis
suit, and let the amount of the said plaintiff's costs, when so taxed, be paid by the defendant to the
plaintiff out of the sum of Rs. , the balance by the said certificate found to be due from the
said defendant on account of the personal estate of E.F the intestate, within one week after the
taxation of the said cost by the said * , and let the defendant retain for her own use out of such sum
her costs, when taxed. . ,
2. And it is ordered that the residue of the said sum of Rs. , after payment of the plaintiff'sand
defendants costs as aforesaid, be paid and applied by defendant as follows :-
(a) Let the defendant, within , one week after the taxation of the said costs by the *as
aforesaid, pay one-third share of the said residue to the plaintiffs A.B., and C.D., his wife,
in her right as the sister and one of the next-kin of the said E.F., the intestate.
Page 292 of 339

(b) Let the defendant retain for her own use on other hand share of the said residue as the
mother and one of the next-of-kin of the said E.F., the intestate.
(c) And let, the defendant, within one week after, the, taxation of the said cost by the
*asaforesaid, pay the remaining one-third share of the said residue to G.H., as the brother
and the other next-of-kin of the said E.F., the intestate.
_________________
No. 21
PRELlMlNARY DECREE IN A SUIT FOR DISSOLUTION OF PARTNERSHIP AND THE
TAKING OF PARTNERSHIP ACCOUNTS
(Title)
IT is declared that the proportionate shares of the parties in the partner ship are as follows: -
It is declared that this partnership shall stand dissolved [or shall be deemed to have been dissolved]
as from the day of and it is ordered that the dissolution thereof as from that day be advertised
in the Gazette, etc.
And it is ordered that be the receiver of the partnership estate and effects in this suit and
do get in all the outstanding book-debts and claims of the partnership.
And it is ordered that the following accounts be taken:-
1. An account of the credits, property and effects now belonging to the said partnership;
2. An account of the debts and liabilities of the said partnership;
3. An account of all dealings and transactions between the plaintiff and defendant, from the foot of
the settled account exhibited in this suit and marked (A), and not disturbing any subsequent settled
accounts:
And it is ordered that the good will of the business heretofore carried on by the plaintiff and
defendant as in the plaint mentioned, and the stock-in-trade, be sold on the premises, and that the
*may, on the application of any of the parties, fix a reserved bidding for all or any of the lots at such
sale, and that either of the parties is to be at liberty to bid at the sale.
And it is ordered that the above accounts be taken, and all the other acts required to be done be
completed, before the day of , and that the *do certify the result of the accounts, and
that all other acts are completed, and have his certificate in that behalf ready for the inspection of the
parties on the day of .
And, lastly, it is ordered that this suit stand adjourned for making a final decree to the day of
.
_______
No. 22
FINAL DECREE IN A SUIT FOR DISSOLUTION OF PARTNERSHIP AND THE TAKING OF
PARTNERSHIP ACCOUNTS.
Page 293 of 339
( Title )
IT is ordered that the fund now in Court, amounting to the sum of Rs. , be applied as
follows : -
1. In payment of the debts due by the partnership set forth in the certi ficate of the *amounting
in the whole to Rs.
2. In payment of the costs of all parties in this suit, amounting to Rs.
[These costs must be ascertained before the decree is drawn up]
3. In payment of the sum of Rs. to the plaintiff as his share of the partnership-assets, of thesum
of Rs. , being the residue of the said sum of Rs. now in Court, to be defendant as his share
of the partnership-assets.
[Or, and that the remainder of the said sum of Rs. be paid to the said plaintiff (or
defendant) in part payment of the sum of Rs. certified to be due to him in respect of the
partnership-accounts.]
4. And that the defendant [or plaintiff] do on or before the day of pay to the
plaintiff [or defendant] the sum of Rs. being the balance of the said sum Rs. due to
him, which will then remain due.
_______
No. 23
DECREE FOR RECOVERY OF LAND AND MESNE PROFITS
(Title)
IT is hereby decreed as follows : -
1. That the defendants do put the plaintiff in possession of property specified in the
schedulehereunto annexed.
2. That the defendants do pay to the plaintiff the sum of Rs. with interest thereon at the rateof
per cent. per annum to the date of realization on account of mesne profits which have accrued due prior
to the institution of the suit.
Or
2. That an inquiry be made as to the amount of mesne Profits which have accrued due prior to
theinstitution of the suit.
3. That an inquiry be made as to the amount of mesne profits from the institution of the suit
until[the delivery possession to the decree-holder]
[The relinquishment of Possession by the judgment debtor will notice to the decree-holder through
the Court [the expiration of three years from the date of the decree].
SCHEDULE
Page 294 of 339

______
APPENDIX E
EXECUTION
______
No. 1
NOTICE TO SHOW CAUSE WHY A PAYMENT OR ADJUSTMNET SHOULD NOT BE
RECORDED AS CERTIFIED (O. 21, r.2)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS in execution of the decree in the above-named suit
has applied to this Court that the sum of Rs. recoverable under the decree has been
paid/adjusted and should be recorded as certified, this is to give you notice that you are to appear before
this Court on the day of 19
, to show cause why the Payment/ Adjustment–aforesaid should not be recorded as certified.
Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this of day of 19 .
________
No. 2
PRECEPT (Section 46)
(Title)
UPON hearing the decree-holder it is ordered that this precept be sent to the Court of at
under sec tion 46 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, with directions to attach the property
specified in the annexed schedule and to hold the same pending any application which may be made
by the decreeholder for execution of the decree.
Schedule
Dated the day of 19 ,
Judge
_______
No. 3
ORDER SENDING DECREE FOR EXECUTION TO ANOTHER COURT
(O. 21, r. 6)
(Title)
Page 295 of 339

WHEREAS the decree-holder in the above suit has applied to this Court for a certificate to be sent
to the Court of at execution of the decree in the above suit by the said Court, alleging that
the judgment-debtor resides or has property within the local limits of the juris diction of the said Court,
and it is deemed necessary and proper to send a certificate to the said Court under Order XXI, rule 6,
of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, it is
Ordered :
That a copy of this order be sent to
with a copy of the decree and of any order which may have been made for execution of the same
and a certificate of non-satisfaction.
Dated the day of 19 .
Judge
_______
No. 4
CERTIFICATE OF NON-SATISFICATION OF DECREE, (O. 21, r.6)
(Title)
CERTIFIED that no (1) satisfaction of the decree of this Court in Suit No. of 19, a copy
which is hereunto attached, has been obtained by execution within the jurisdiction of this Court.
Dated the day of 19.
Judge (1) if partial, strike out "no" and state to what extent.
_______
NO. 5
CERTIFICATE OF EXECUTION OF DECREE TRANSFERRED TO ANOTHER
COURT (O. 21, r. 6)
(Title)
Names of Date of Number of n Process Costs of Amount How the Remarks
parties application the executio issued execution realized case is
Number
for case and disposed
of suit
execution dates of of.
and the
Court by service
which thereof
decree
was
passed
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
Page 296 of 339

Rs. a.p Rs. a.p
Signature of Muharrir in charge. Signature of Judge
NO. 6
APPLICATION FOR EXECUTION OF DECREE. (0.21, r. 11)
In the Court of
I , decree-holder, hereby apply for execution

of the decree herein below set forth:__
No. Names of Date of Whether Payment or Previous Amount of Against Mode in which the
of parties. decree. any adjustment application, Amount costs, if any, whom to assistance of the Court is
suit. appeal made, if if any, with with awarded. be required.
preferred any. date and interest executed.
from result.
duer upon
decree.
the decree
or other
relief
granted
thereby
together
with
particulars
of any
cross
decree.
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
Page 297 of 339

A.B- October No. None Rs. 72-4 Rs. 314-8-2 Against [When attachment and
Plaintiff recorded on principal the sale of moveable property
11th,
application, [interest at 6 defendant is sought]
789 1897 . . dated the C.D.
C.DDefendant per cent per
of
4th March. annum, I pray that the total
1897
1899 from date of amount of Rs. [together
decree till with interest on the
payment].
principal sum up to date of
..
payment] and the costs of
.. taking out this execution,
be realized by attachment
.. and sale of defendant`s
moveable property as per
.. annexed list and paid to
me.
..
[When attachment and
.. sale of immoveable
property is sought.]
..
I pray that the total
.. amount of Rs. [together
with interest on the
principal sum up to date of
payment] and the costs of
taking out this execution
be realized by the
attachment and sale of
defendant's immoveable
property specified at the
foot of this application and
paid to me
I declare that what is stated herein is true to the best of my knowledge and belief.
Signed, , decree-holder.
Dated the day of 19 ,
[When attachment and sale of immoveable property is sought]

Description and Specification of Property
The undivided one-third share of the judgment-debtor in a house situated in the village of , value Rs. 40; and boun
ded as follows: -
East by G's house; west by H's house; south by public road; north by private land and J's house.
I declare that what is stated in the above description is true to the best of my knowledge and belief, and so far
as I have been able to ascertain the interest of the defendant in the property therein specified.
Signed , decree-holder
______
No.7
NOTICE TO SHOW CAUSE WHY EXECUTION SHOULD NOT ISSUE. 1[(0.21, r. 16)]
(Title)
To
WHEREAS
1
Subs. by the Repealing and Amending Act, 1914 (10 of 1914) s.2 and First Sch., for “(O.21, r.22).”.
Page 298 of 339

made application to this Court for execution of decree in Suit No. of 19 , on the allegation that the said decree has
been transferred to him by assignment, this is to give you notice that you are to appear before this Court on the day
of 19, to show cause why execution should not be granted.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this day of 19.
Judge
______
No.8
WARRANT OF ATTACHMENT OF MOVEABLE PROPERTY IN EXECUTION OF A
DECREE FOR MONEY (0.21, r. 30)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS was ordered by Decree of this Court passed on the day of 19 , in Suit No.
Decree
Principal ..
Interest Cost..
Costs of
execution
Further
interest
Total
of 19 , to pay to the plaintiff the sum of Rs. as noted in the margin; and whereas the said sum of
Rs. has not been paid; These are to command you to attach the moveable property of the said as set forth
the on the schedule hereunto annexed, or which shall be pointed out to you by the said , and unless the said
shall pay to you the said sum of Rs. together with Rs. , the costs of this attachment, to hold the same until further
orders from this Court.
You are further commanded to return this warrant on or before the
day of 19 , with an endorsement certifying the day on which and manner in which it has been executed, or why
it has not been executed.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this day of 19 , Schedule
Judge
____
No.9
WARRANT FOR SEIZURE OF SPECIFIC MOVEABLE PROPERTY ADJUDGED BY DECREE. (0. 21, r. 31)
(Title)
Page 299 of 339

To
WHEREAS was ordered by decree of this Court passed on the day of 19 , in Suit No.
of 19, to deliver to the plaintiff the moveable property (or a share in the moveable property) specified in the schedule
hereunto annexed, and whereas the said property (or share) has not been delivered;
These are to command you to seize the said moveable property (or a share of the said moveable property) and to
deliver it to the plaintiff or to such person as he may appoint in his behalf.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this day of 19 ,
Schedule Judge
____
No. 10
NOTICE TO STATE OBJECTlONS TO DRAFT OF DOCUMENT. (0. 21, r. 34)
(Title)
To
TAKE notice that on the day of 19 , the decree-holder in the above suit presented an appli
cation to this Court that the Court may execute on your behalf a deed of whereof a draft is hereunto annexed, of the
immoveable property specified hereunder, and that the day of 19 , is appointed for the hearing of the said application,
and that you are at liberty to appear on the said day and to state in writing any objection to the said draft.
Description of Property
Judge
_______
No. 11
WARRANT TO THE BAILIFF TO GIVE POSSESSION OF LAND, ETC. (0. 21, L 35)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS the under mentioned property in the occupancy of has been decreed to the plaintiff in this suit.
You are hereby directed to put the said in possession of the same, and you are hereby authorized to remove any person
bound by the decree who may refuse to vacate the same.
Schedule Judge
____
No. 12
Page 300 of 339
NOTICE TO SHOW CAUSE WHY WARRANT OF ARREST SHOULD NOT ISSUE(0.21, r. 37)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS has made application to this Court for execution of decree in Suit No. of 19 ,by arrest and
imprisonment of your person, you are hereby required to appear before this Court on the day of 19, to show cause
1
why you should not be committed to * * * prison in execution of the said decree.
Judge
_____
No. 13
WARRANT OF ARREST IN EXECUTION. (O. 21, r. 38)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS was adjudged by a decree of the Court in Suit No. of 19 , da ted the day of 19 , to
pay to the decree-holder the sum of Rs. as noted in the margin, and whereas the said sum of Rs. has not been paid
to the said decreeholder in satisfaction of the said decree; These are to command you to arrest the said judgmentdebtor and unless the said
judgment-debtor shall pay to you the said sum of Rs. together with Rs. for the costs of executing this process, to bring the said
defendant before the Court with all convenient speed.
You are further commanded to return this warrant on or before the day of . 19 , with an endorsement certifying the day on
which and manner in which it has been executed, or the reason why it has not been executed.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this day of 19
Judge
Decree
Principal ..
Interest ..
Cost ..
Execution ..
Total
______
No. 14
WARRANT OF COMMITTAL OF JUDGEMENT-DEBTOR TO JAIL. (O. 21 , r. 40)
(Title)
To
1
Omitted by Act XIV of 1994, s. 11.
Page 301 of 339

WHEREAS who has been brought before this Court this day of 19 , under a warrant in execution of a decree
which was made and pronounced by the said Court on the day of 19 , and by which decree it was ordered that the said
should pay ; And whereas the said has not obeyed the decree nor satisfied the Court that he is entitled to be discharged from
1
custody; You are hereby * * * commanded and required to take and receive the said into prison and keep him
imprisoned therein for a period not exceeding or until the said decree shall be fully satisfied, or the said shall be otherwise
2
entitled to be released according to the terms and provisions of section 58 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 * * *.
GIVEN under my signature' add the seal of the Court, this day of 19 .
Judge
_____
No. 15
ORDER FOR THE RELEASE OF A PERSON IMPRISONED IN EXECUTION OF A DECREE
(Sections 58, 59)
(Title)
To
The Officer in charge of the Jail at
UNDER orders passed this day, you are hereby directed to set free judgment-debtor now
in your custody.
Dated
Judge
_______
No. 16
ATTACHMENT IN EXECUTION
PROHIBITORY ORDER, WHERE THE PROPERTY TO BE ATTACHED CONSISTS OF

MOVEABLE PROPERTY TO WHICH THE DEFENDANT IS ENTITLED SUBIECT TO A
LIEN OR RIGHT OF SOME OTHER PERSON TO THE IMMEDIATE
POSSESSION THEREOF. (O. 21, r. 46)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS
has failed to satisfy a decree passed against on the day of 19 , in Suit No.
of 19 , in favour of for Rs. ; It is ordered that the defendant be,

and is hereby, prohibited and restrained until the further order of this Court, from receiving from the
following property in the possession of the said
1 The word and "commas in the name of the King-Emperor of India,"have been omitted by A.O. 1961, Art.2 and Sch., (with effect from the 23rd March, 1956). 2Omitted by Act XIV of 1994,
s. 11.
Page 302 of 339

that is to say ,to which the defendant is entitled, subject to any claim of the said ,and
the said is hereby prohibited and restrained, until the further order of this Court, from delivering
the said property to any person or persons whomsoever.
Judge
________
No. 17
PROHIBITORY ORDER, WHERE THE PROPERTY CONSISTS OF DEBTS NOT SECURED BY NEGOTIABLE
INSTRUMENTS.
(O. 21, r. 46)

(Title)
To
WHEREAS
has failed to satisfy a decree passed against on the
day of 19, in Suit No. of 19, in favour of for Rs. ; It ordered

that the defendant be, and is hereby, prohibited and restrained, until the further order of this Court, from receiving from you a
certain debt alleged now to be due from you to the said defendant, namely,
and that you, the said , be, and you are hereby, prohibited and restrained, until the further order of
this Court from making payment of the said debt, or any part thereof, to any person, whomsoever or otherwise than into this
Court.
Judge
____
No. 18
PROHIBITORY ORDER, WHERE THE PROPERTY CONSISTS OF SHARES IN THE

CAPITAL OF A CORPORATION. (O. 21, r. 46)
(Title)
To
Defendant and
to Secretary of Corporation,
WHEREAS has failed to satisfy a decree passed against on the day
of 19, in Suit No. of 19 , in favour of , for Rs.
Page 303 of 339

It is ordered that you, the defendant, be, and you are hereby, prohibited and restranied, until the further order of this
Court, from making any transfer of shares in the aforesaid Corporation, namely,
,or from receiving payment of any dividends thereon; and you, ,the Secretary of the said Corporation, are
hereby prohibited and restrained from permitting any such transfer or making any such payment.
Judge
No. 19
ORDER TO ATTACH SALARY OF PIBLIC OFFICER OR SERVANT OF RAILWAY
COMPANY OR LOCAL AUTHORITY. (O. 21, r. 48)
(Title)
TO
WHEREAS
Judgment-debtor in the above-named case, is a (describe office of judgment -debtor) receivinig

his salary (or allowance) at your hands; and whereas , decree holder in the said case,
has applied in this Court for the attachment of the salary (or allowances) of the said to the
extent of due to him under the decree; You are hereby required to withhold the said sum of
from the salary of the said in monthly instalments of ,and to remit the said sum (or
monthly instalments) to this Court.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court; this day of 19 .
Judge
________
No. 20
ORDER OF ATACHMENT OF NEGOTIABLE INSTRUMENT. (O. 21, r. 51 )
(Title)
To
WHERBAS an order has been passed by this Court on the day of 19 , for
the attachment of ;You are hereby directed to seize the said and
bring the same into Court.
Judge
_______
No. 21
ATTACHMENT
PROHIBITORY ORDER WHERE THE PROPERTY CONSISTS OF MONEY OR OF
ANY SECURITY IN THE CUSTODY OF A COURT OF JUSTICE OR
Page 304 of 339
1
[PUBLIC OFFICER]. (O. 21, r. 52)
(Title)
To
SIR,
The plaintiff having applied, under rule 52 of Order XXI of the Code of Civil Procedure1908, for an attachment of certain
money now in your hands (here state how the money is supposed to be in the hands of the person ad dressed on what account,
etc.), I request that you will hold the said money of subject to the further order of this Court
I have the honour to be,
SIR.
Your most obedient Servant,
Judge
No. 22
NOTICE OF ATTACHMENT OF A DECREE TO THE COURT WHICH PASSED IT.
(O. 21, r. 53)
( Title)
To
The Judge of the Court of
SIR,
I have the honour to inform you that the decree obtained in your Court on the day of 19 ,
by in Suit No. of 19 , in which he was and was has been attached by this Court on the
application of the in the suit specified above. You are therefore requested to stay the execution of the
decree of your Court until you receive an intimation from this Court that the present notice has been cancelled or until execution
of the said decree is applied for by the holder of the decree now sought to be executed or by his judgment-debtor.
I have the honour, etc.,
Judge
____
No. 23
NOTICE OF ATTACHMENT OF A DECREE TO THE HOLDER OF THE ]
DECREE. (O. 21, r. 53)

( Title)
To
WHEREAS an applitation has been made in this Court by the decree-holder in the above suit for the attachment of a decree
obtained by you on the day of 19 ,in the Court of in Suit No. of 19
1
Subs. by A.O., 1937, for "officer of Government".
Page 305 of 339

,in which was and was ; It is ordered that you, the said , be, and you are hereby,
prohibited and restrained, until the further order of this Court, from transferring or charging the same in any way.
Judge
_______
No. 24
PROHIBITORY ORDER WHERE THE PROPERTY CONSISTS OF IMMOVEABLE
PROPERTY (O. 21, r. 54)

( Title )
To
Defendant.
WHEREAS you have failed to satisfy a decree passed against you on the day of 19 , in Suit No. of
19 , in favour of for Rs. ; It is ordered that you, the said , be, and you are hereby, prohibited and restrained,
until the further order of this Court, from transferring or charging the property specified in the schedule hereunto annexed, by
sale, gift or otherwise, and that all person be, and that they are hereby, prohibited from receiving the same by purchase, gift or
otherwise.
Schedule
Judge
_____
No. 25
ORDER FOR PAYMENT TO THE PLAINTIFF, ETC., OF MONEY, E.T.C. IN THE HANDS
OF A THIRD PARTY. (O. 21, r. 56)
( Title)
To
WHEREAS the following property has been attached in execution of a decree in Suit
No.
of 19 ,passed on the day of
19 , in favour of for Rs. ; it is ordered that the property so attached, consisting
of Rs. in money and Rs. in currency-notes, or a sufficient part thereof to satisfy
the said decree, shall be paid over by you, the said
to .
Judge
_____
No. 26
Page 306 of 339

NOTICE TO ATTACHING CREDITOR. (O. 21, r. 58)
( Title)
To
WHEREAS has made application to this Court for the

removal of attachment on placed at your instance in execution of the decree in Suit
No. of 19 , this is to give you notice to appear before this Court on ,
the day of 19 , eithe r in person or by a pleader

of the Court duly instructed to support your claim, as attaching creditor.
Judge
No. 27
WARRANT OF SALE OF PROPERTY IN EXECUTION OF A DECREE FOR MONEY
(O. 21, r, 66)
(Title)
To,
THESE are to command you to selI by auction, after giving days previous notice, by
affixing the same in this Court-house, and after making due proclamation, the property
attached under a warrant from this Court, dated the day of 19 ,in execution of a
decree in favour of in Suit No. of 19 , or so much of the said property as shall
realize the sum of Rs. , being the of the said decree and costs still
remaining unsatisfied.
You are further commanded to return this warrant on or before the day of 19 ,
with an endorsement certifying the manner in which it has been executed, or the reason why it has not
been executed.
Judge
_______
No. 28.
NOTICE OF THE DAY FIXED FOR SETTLING A SALE PROCLAMATION
(O. 21, r. 66)
( Title)
To
the decree Judgment-debtor
WHEREAS in the above-named suit , holder, has applied for the sale
of ;
Page 307 of 339

You are hereby informed
that the day of 19 has been fixed for settling the terms of the proclamation
of sale.
Judge
______
No. 29
PROCLAMATION OF SALE, (O. 21, r. 66)
(Title)
Notice is hereby given that, under rule 64 of Order XXI of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, an order has been passed
by this Court for the sale of (1) Suit No. of the attached property mentioned in the annexed 19 ,decided
by the schedule, in satisfaction of the claim of the decree of in which holder in the suit (1) mentioned in the margin
was plaintiff and amounting with costs and interest up to date of was defendant sale to the sum of.
The sale will be by public auction, and the property will be put up for sale in the lots specified in the schedule. The sale
will be of the property of the judgmentdebtors abovenamed as mentioned in the schedule below ; and the liabilities and claims
attaching to the said property, so far as they have been ascertained, are those specified in the schedule against each lot.
In the absence of any order of postponement, the sale will be held by at the monthly sale commencing at
o'clock on the at . In the event, however, of the debt above specified and of the costs of sale being
tendered or paid before the knocking down of any lot, the sale will be stopped.
At the sale the public generally are invited to bid, either personally or by duly authorised agent. No bid by, or on behalf
of, the judgment-creditors above-mentioned, however, will be accepted, nor will any sale to them be valid without the express
permission of the Court previously given. The following are the further.
Conditions of Sale
1. The particulars specified in the schedule below have been stated to the best of the information of the Court, but theCourt
will not be answerable for any error, mis-statement or omission in this proclamation.
2. The amount by which the biddings are to be increased shall be deter mined by the officer conducting the sale. In
theevent of any dispute arising as to the amount bid, or as to the bidder, the lot shall at once be again put up to auction.
3. The highest bidder shall be declared to be the purchaser of any lot, provided always that he is legally qualified to
bid,and provided that it shall be in the discretion of the Court or officer holding the sale to decline accept ance of the highest
bid when the price offered appears so clearly inadequate as to make it advisable to do so.
4. For reasons recorded, it shall be in the discretion of the officer con ducting the sale to adjourn it subject always to
theprovisions of rule 69 of Order XXI.
5. In the case of moveable property, the price of each lot shall be paid at the time of sale or as soon after as the officer
holding the sale directs, and in default of payment the property shall forthwith be again put up and re-sold.
6. In the case of immoveable property, the person declared to be the purchaser shall pay immediately after
such declaraticn a deposit 25 per cent on the amount of his purchase-money to the officer
conducting the sale, and in default of such deposit the property shall forthwith be put up again and re-
sold.
Page 308 of 339

7. The full amount of the purchase-money shall be paid by the purchaser before the Court closeson
the fifteenth day after the sale of the property, exclusive of such day, or if the fifteenth day be a Sunday
or other holiday, then on the first office day after the fifteenth day.
8. In default of payment of the balance of purchase-money within the period allowed, thepropetty
shall be re-sold after the issue of a fresh noti fication of sale. The deposit, after defraying the expenses
of the sale, may, if the Court thinks fit, be forfeited to Governrnent and the defaulting purchaser shall
forfeit all claim to the property or to any part of the sum for which it may be subsquently sold.
Judge
Schedule of Property
Description of Detail of any Claims, if any,
property to be The revenue incumbrances which have
No. of lot sold, with the assessed upon to which the been put
name of each the estate or property is forward to the
owner where part of the liable. property and
there are more estate if the any other
property to be
judgment known
sold is an
debtors than particulars
interest in an
one. bearing on its
estate or a part
nature and
of an estate
value.
paying revenue
to Government.
_______
No. 30
ORDER ON THE NAZIR FOR CAUSING SERVICE OF PROCLAMATION OF SALE
(O. 21, r. 66 )
(Title)
To
The Nazir of the Court.
WHEREAS an order has been made for the sale of the property of the judgment-debtor specified
in the schedule hereunder annexed, and whereas the day of 19 ,
has been fixed for the sale of the said property copies of the proclamation of
sale are by this warrant made over to you, and you are hereby ordered to have the proclamation
published by beat of drum within each of the properties specified in the said schedule, to affix a copy
of the said proclamation on a conspicuous part of each of the said properties and afterwards on the
Court-house, and then to submit to this Court a report showing the dates on which and the manner in
which the proclamations have been published.
Page 309 of 339

Dated thc day of 19
Schedule
Judge
________
No. 31
CERTIFICATE BY OFFICER HOLDING A SALE OF THE DEFICIENCY OF PRICE ON A
RE-SALE OF PROPERTY BY REASON OF THE PURCHASER'S DEFAULT.
(O. 21, r.71)
( Title)
Certified that at the re-sale of the property in execution of the decree in the above-named suit, in
consequence of default on the part of , purchaser there was a deficiency the price of the said
property amounting to Rs. , and that the expenses attending such resale amounted to Rs. , making
a total of Rs. , which sum is recoverable from the defaulter.
Dated the day of 19
Officer holding the sale
No. 32
NOTICE TO PERSON IN POSSESSION OF MOVEABLE PROPERTY SOLD IN
EXECUTION (O, 21, r. 79 )
( Title)
To
WHEREAS
has become the purchaser at a public sale in execution of the decree in the above suit of
now in your possession, you are hereby prohibited from delivering possession of the said
to any person except the said .
Judge
__________
No. 33
PROHIBITORY ORDER AGAINST PAYMENT OF DEBTS SOLD IN EXECUTING TO ANY
OTHER THAN THE PURCHASER. (O. 21, r. 79)
( Title)
To and to
WHEREAS has
become the purchaser at a public sale in execution of the decree in the above suit of
Page 310 of 339

being debts due from you
to you
; It is ordered that you be, and you are
hereby, prohibited from
reciving, and you from making payment of, the said debt to any
person or persons except the said
GIVEN under the hand and seal of the Court, this day of 19.
Judge
_________
No. 34
PROHIBITORY ORDER AGAINST THE TRANSFER OF SHARE SOLD IN
EXECUTION. (O.21, r. 79 ).
( Title)
To and , Secretary of
Corporation.
WHEREAS has become the purchaser at a public sale in execution of the decree, in the above
suit, of certain shares in the above Corporation, that is to say, of standing
in the name of you ;It is ordered that you be, and you hereby, prohibited from making
any transfer of the said shares to any person except the said the purchaser aforesaid, or from receiving
any dividends thereon ; and you
, Secretary of the said Corporation from permitting any such transfer or making any such payment to any person, except
the said the purchaser aforesaid.
Judge
_______________________
No. 35
CERTIFICATE TO JUDGMENT-DEBTOR AUTHORISING HIM TO MORTGAGE, LEASE OR SELL

PROPERTY, (O. 21, r. 83 ).
( Title)
WHEREAS in execution of the decree passed in the above suit an order was made on the day of 19 , for
the sa1e of the under-mentioned property of the judgment-debtor
,and whereas the Court has, on the applica tion of the said judgment-debtor, postponed the said sale to enable him to raise
the amount of the decree by mortgage, lease or private sale of the said property or of some part thereof :
Page 311 of 339

This is to certify that the Court doth hereby authorise the said judgment-debtor to make the proposed mortgage, lease or
sale within a period of from the date of this certificate ; provided that all monies payable under such mortgage, lease or
sale shall be paid into this Court and not to the said judgment-debtor.
Description of property
Judge
No. 36
NOTICE TO SHOW CAUSE WHY SALE SHOULD NOT BE SET ASIDE.
(O. 21, rr. 90, 92 ) (Title)
To
WHEREAS the under-mentioned property was sold on the day of 19 , in execution of the
decree passed in the above-named suit, and whereas , the decree -holder [or judgment-debtor], has applied to this
Court to set aside the sale of the said property on the ground of a material irregularity [or fraud] in publishing [or conducting]
the sale, namely that
Take notice that if you have any cause to show why the said application should not be granted you should appear with your
proofs in this Court on the day of 19 , when the said application will be heard and
determined.
Judge.
______
No. 37
NOTICE TO SHOW CAUSE WHY SALE SHOULD NOT BE SET ASIDE.
(O 21, rr. 90, 92) (Title)
To
WHEREAS , the purchaser of the under-mentioned property sold on the day of

19, in execution of the decree passed in the above-named suit, has applied to this Court to set aside the sale of the said property
on the ground that , the judgment-debtor, had no saleable interest therein:
Take notice that if you have any cause to show why the said application should not be granted, you should appear with
your proofs in this Court on the day of 19 ,when the said appiication will be heard and determined.
Judge
No. 38
CERTIFICATE OF SALE OF LAND. (O. 21, r. 94)
(Title)
This is to certify that has been declared the purchaser at a sale by public auction on
the day of 19 ,of
in execution of decree in this suit, and that the said sale has been-duly confirmed by this Court.
Page 312 of 339

Judge.
______
No. 39
ORDER FOR DELIVERY TO CERTIFIED PURCHASER OF LAND AT A SALE
IN EXECUTION. (O. 21, r. 95)
( Title)
To
WHEREAS has become the certified purchaser of at a sale in execution of

decree in suit No. of 19 ; You are hereby ordered to put the said ; the certified purchaser, as
aforesaid, in possession of the same.
Judge
_____
No. 40
SUMMONS TO APPEAR AND ANSWER CHARGE OF OBSTRUCTING EXECUTION OF DECREE. (O. 21, r. 97)
( Title)
To
WHEREAS , the
decree-holder in the above suit, has complained to this Court that you have resisted (or obstructed) the officer charged
with the execution of the warrant for possession :
You are hereby summoned to appear in this Court on the day of
19 at A.M., to answer the said complaint.
Judge.
____
No. 41
WARRANT OF COMMITAL. (O. 21, r.98)
(Title)
To
The Officer in Charge of the Jail at
WHEREAS the under-mentioned property has been decreed to ,the plaintiff in this suit, and whereas the Court is
satisfied that without any just cause resisted [or obstructed] and is still resisting [or obs tructing] the said in obtaining
possession of the property, and whereas the said has made application to this Court that the said be
1
committed to * * * prison;
1
Omitted by Act. XIV of 1994, s.11.
Page 313 of 339

You are hereby commanded and required to take and receive the said into 1[* * *]
prison and to keep him imprisoned therein for the period of days.
Judge.
_____
No. 42
AUTHORITY OF THE COLLECTOR TO STAY PUBLIC SALE OF LAND, (Section 72)
( Title)
To
, Collector of .
SIR,
In answer to your communication No. , dated
representing that the sale in execution of the decree in this suit of land situate within your district is objectionable,
I have the honour to inform you that you are authorised to make provision for the satisfaction of the said decree in the manner
recommended by you.
I have the honour to be
SIR,
Your obedient servant,
Judge
_________________
APPENDIX F SUPPLEMENTAL
PROCEEDINGS
______
No.1
WARRANT OF ARREST BEFORE JUDGMENT (O. 38, r. 1)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS , the plaintiff in the above suit,
claims the sum of Rs. as noted in the margin,
and has proved to the satisfaction of the Court that there is probable cause for believing that the defendant is about to
;These are to command you to demand and receive from the said the sum of Rs. as sufficient
to satisfy the plaintiff's claim, and unless the said sum of Rs. is forth with delivered to you by or on behalf of the said to take
the said into custody, and to bring him before this Court, in order that he may show cause why he should not furnish security to the
amount of Rs. for his personal appearance before the Court, until such time as the said suit shall be fully and finally disposed of, and
until satisfaction of any decree that may be passed against him in the suit.
Judge.
Page 314 of 339

Principal ..
Interest ..
Costs ..
Total ..
______
No.2
SECURITY FOR APPEARANCE OF A DEFENDANT ARRESTED BEFORE JUDGMENT (O. 38, r. 2)
(Title)
WHEREAS at the instance of , the plaintiff in the above suit, the defendant, has been arrested and
brought before the Court ;
And whereas on the failure of the said defendant to show cause why he should not furnish security for his appearance, the Court has
ordered him to furnish such security :
Therefore I have voluntarily be come surety and do hereby bind myself, my heirs and executors, to the said
Court, that the said defendant shall appear at any time when called upon while the suit is pending
and until satisfaction of any decree that may be passed against him in the said suit; and in default of
such appearance I bind myself, my heirs and executors, to pay to the said Court, at its order, any some
of money that may be adjudged against the said defendant in the said suit.
Witness my hand at this day of 19.
(Signed
) Witnesses
1.
2.
________
No.3
SUMMONS TO DEFENDANT TO APPEAR ON SURETY'S APPLICATION FOR

DISCHARGE, (O. 38, r. 3)
(Title)
To
Page 315 of 339
WHEREAS , who became surety on the day of 19 , for your
appearance in the above suit, has applied to this Court to be discharged from his
obligation :
Your are hereby summoned to appear in this Court in person on the
day of 19 ,at A.M., when the said application will be heard and
determined.
Judge
_______
No. 4
ORDER FOR COMMITTAL. (O. 38, r. 4)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS , plaintiff in this suit,
has made application to the Court that security be taken for the appearance of , the defendant, to answer any judgment
that may be passed against him in the suit; and whereas the Court has called upon the defendant to furnish such security, or to
offer a sufficient deposit in lieu of security, which he has failed to do: it is ordered that the said defen dant be committed to
1
[***] prison until the decision of the suit or, if judgment be pronounced against him, until satisfaction of the decree.
Judge
No.5
ATTACHMENT BEFORE JUDGMENT, WITH ORDER TO CALL FOR SECURITY FOR FULFILMENT OF
DECREE. (O. 38, r. 5)
( Title)
To
WHEREAS has proved to the satis faction of the Court that the defendant in the above suit
;
These are to command you to call upon the said defendant on or before the day of 19 either to
furnish security for the sum of rupees to produce and place at the disposal of this Court when required or the
value thereof, or such portion of the value as may be sufficient to satisfy any decree that may be passed against him ; or to
appear and show cause why he should not furnish security ; and you are further ordered to attach the said
and keep the same under safe and secure custody until the further order of the Court; and you are further commanded to
1
Ommitted by Act XIV of 1994, s.11.
Page 316 of 339

return this warrant on or before the day of 19
with an endorsement certifying the date on which and the manner in which it has been executed or the reason why it has
not been executed.
Judg
e _____
No. 6
SECURITY FOR THE PRODUCTION OF PROPERTY. (O. 38, r.5)
( Title)
WHEREAS at the instance of , the plaintiff in the above suit, the defendant has been directed by the
Court to furnish security in the sum of Rs. to produce and place at the disposal of the Court the property specified
in the schedule hereunto annexed ;
Therefore I have voluntarily become surety and do hereby bind myself, my heirs and executors, to the said Court,
that the said defendant shall produce and place at the disposal of the Court, when required, the property specified in the said
schedule, or the value of the same, or such portion thereof as may be sufficient to satisfy the decree ; and in default of his so
doing, I bind myself, my heirs and executors, to pay to the said Court, at its order, the said sum of Rs. or such sum not
exceeding the said sum as the said Court may adjudge.
Schedule
Witness my hand at this day of 19.
(Signed)
Witnesses
1.
2.
No.7
ATTACHMENT BEFORE JUDGMENT, ON PROOF OF FAILURE TO FURNISH SECURITY.
(O. 38, r. 6)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS , the plaintiff in this suit has applied to the Court to call upon , the defendant, to furnish
security to fulfill any decree that may be passed against him in the suit, and whereas the Court has called upon the said to furnish
such security, which he has failed to do ; These are to command you to attach , the property of the said,
and keep the same under safe and secure custody until the further order of the Court ; and you are further commanded to
return this warrant on or before the day of 19 , with an endorsement certifying the date on which and the manner
in which it has been executed, or the reason why it has not been executed.
Judge
______
Page 317 of 339

No. 8
TEMPORARY INJUCTIONS. (O, 39, r. 1)
( Title)
Upon motion made unto this Court by , pleader
of [or Counsel for] the plaintiff A.B., and upon reading the petition of the said plaintiff in this matter filed [this day] or
the plaint filed in this suit
on the day of ,or the written statement of the said plaintiff filed on the day
of ] and upon hearing the evidence of
and in support thereof [if after notice and defendant not appearing : add, and also
the evidence of as to service of notice of this motion upon the defendant C.D. ] : This Court doth order that an injuction
be awarded to restrain the defendant C.D., his servants, agents and workmen, from pulling down, or suffering to be pulled
down, the house in the plaint in the said suit of the plaintiff mentioned [or in the written statement, or petition, of the plaintiff
and evidence at the hearing of this motion mentioned], being No.9, Oilmongers Street, Hindupur, in the Taluk of ,
and from selling the materials whereof the said house is composed, until the hearing of this suit or until the further order of this
Court.
Dated this day of 19 .
Judge
____
[ Where the injunction is sought to restrain the negotiation of a note or bill the ordering part of the order may run thus :- ]
to restrain the defendants and
from parting without of the custody of them or any of them or endorsing, assigning or negotiating the promissory note [ or
bill of exchange] in question, dated on or about the , etc., mentioned in the plaintiff's plaint [ or petition]
and the evidence heard at this motion until the hearing of this suit, or until the further order of this Court.
[In Copyright cases] to restrain the defendant C.D., his servants, agents or workmen, from printing, publishing or
vending a book, called , or any part thereof, until the, etc.
[ Where part only of a book is to be restrained]
to restrain the defendant C. D., his servants, agents or workmen, from printing, publishing, selling or otherwise disposing
of such parts of the book in the plaint [or petition and evidence, etc ] mentioned to have been published by the defendant as
hereinafter specified, namely, that part of the said book which is entitled and also that part which is entitled [or
which is contained in page to page both inclusive] until , etc.
[In Patent cases] to restrain the defendant CD., his agents, servants and
workmen, from making or vending any perforated bricks [ or as the case may be] upon the principle
of the inventions in the plaintiff's plaint [or petition, etc., or written statement, etc.,] mentioned,
belonging to the plaintiff's or either of them, during the remainder of the respective terms of the patents
in the plaintiff's plaint [or as the case may be] mentioned, and from counterfeiting, imitating or
resembling the same inventions, or either of them, or making any addition thereto, or subtraction
therefrom, until the hearing, etc.
[ In cases of Trademarks] to restrain the defendant C.D.,
his servants, agents or workmen, from selling, or exposing for sale, or procur ing to be sold, any
Page 318 of 339

composition or blacking [or as the case may be] described as or purporting to be blacking manufactured
by the plaintiff A.B., in bottles having affixed thereto such labels as in the plaintiff's plaint [or petition,
etc.] mentioned, or any other labels so contrived or expressed as, by colourable initation or otherwise,
to represent the composition or blacking sold by the defendant to be the same as the composition or
blacking manufactured and sold by the plaintiff A.B., and from using trade-cards so contrived or
expressed as to represent that any composition or blacking sold or proposed to be sold by the defendant
is the same as the composition or blacking manufactured or sold by the plaintiff A.B., until the, etc.
[ To restrain a partner from in any way interfering in the business]
to restrain the defendant C.D., his agents and servants, from entering into any contract, and from
accepting, drawing, endorsing or nego tiating any bill of exchange, note or written security in the name
of the partner ship-firm of B, and D., and from contracting any debt, buying and selling any goods, and
from making or entering into any verbal or written promise, agreement or undertaking, and from doing,
or causing to be done, any act, in the name or on the credit of the said partnership-firm of B. and D.,
or whereby the said partnership firm can or may in any manner become or be made liable to or for the
payment of any sum of money, or for the performance of any contract, promise or undertaking until
the, etc.
________
No. 1[9]
APPOINTMENT OF A RECEIVER. (O. 40, r. 1)
( Title)
To
WHEREAS has been attached in execution of a decree passed in the above suit
on the day of 19 , in favour of ; You are hereby (subject to your giving
security to the satisfaction of the Court) appointed receiver of the said property under Order XL of the
Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, with full powers under the provisions of that Order.
You are required to render a due and proper account of your receipts and disbursements in respect of
the said property on . You will be entitled to remuneration at the rate of per cent.
upon your receipts under the authority of this appointment.
Judge
_______
No. 2[10]
BOND TO BE GIVEN BY RECEIVER, (O. 40, r. 3)
( Title)
KNOW all men by these presents, that we, and
and , are jointly and severally bound to of
the Court of in Rs.
1 The number of the form, originally misprinted as 6, was corrected by the Repealing and Amending act, 1914 (10 of 1914), s.2 and First Sch.,
2
The number of the form, originally misprinted as 7, was corrected by the Repealing and Amending Act, 1914 (10 of 1914), s. 2 and First Sch.,
Page 319 of 339

to be paid to the said or his successor in office for the time being. For which payment to be made we bind
ourselves, and each of us, in the whole, our and each of our heirs, executors and adminis trators, jointly and severally, by these
presents.
Dated this day of 19 .
Whereas a plaint has been filed in this Court by against for the purpose of [here insert the object
of suit] :
And whereas the said has been appointed, by order of the above-mentioned Court, to receive the rents and
profits of the immovable property and to get in the outstanding moveable property of in the said plaint named:
Now the condition of this obligation is such, that if the above-bounden shall duly account for all and every the sum
and sums of money which he shall so receive on account of the rents and profits of the immovable property, and in respect of
the moveable property, of the said at such periods as the said Court shall appoint, and shall duly pay the balances which
shall from time to time be certified to be due from him as the said Court hath directed or shall herea fter direct, then this
obligation shall be void, otherwise it shall remain in full force.
Signed and delivered by the above-bounden in the presence of .
Note.-If deposit of money is made, the memorandum thereof should follow the terms of the condition of the bound.
______
APPENDIX G
APPEAL, REFERENCE AND REVIEW
No.1
MEMORANDUM OF APPEAL (O. 41, r. I)
(Title)
The above-named appeals to the
Court at from the decree of in
Suit No. of 19 , dated the
day of 19 ,and
sets forth the following grounds of objection to the decree appealed from, namely :__
________
No.2
SECURITY BOND TO BE GIVEN ON ORDER BEING MADE TO STAY EXECUTION OF DECREE.
(O.41, r. 5)
(Title)
To
This security bond on stay of execution of decree executed by
witnesseth: __
That , the plaintiff in Suit No. of 19 ,
having sued , the defendant, in this Court and a decree having been passed on the day
of 19 in favour of the plaintiff, and the deffendant having preferred an appeal from the said decree in the Court, the said
appeal is still pending.
Page 320 of 339

Now the plaintiff decree-holder having applied to execute thc decree, the defendant has made an application praying for
stay of exection and has called upon to furnish security. Accordingly I, of my own free will, stand security to the extent of Rs.
, mortgaging the properties specified in thc schedule hereunto annexed, and covenant that if the decree of the first Court be
confirmed or varied by the Appellate Court the said defendant shall duly act in accordance with the decree of the Appellate
Court and shall pay whatever may be payable by him thereunder, and if he should fail therein then any amount so payable shall
be realized from the properties hereby mortgaged, and if the proceeds of the sale of the said properties are insufi cient to pay
the amount due, I and my legal representatives will be personally liable to pay the balance. To this effect I execute this seucrity
bond, this day of 19 .
Schedule
(Signed) Witnessed by
1.
2.
No. 3
SECURITY BOND TO BE GIVEN DURING THE PENDENCY OF APPEAL
(O. 41, r. 6)
(Title)
To
THIS security bond on stay of execution of decree executed by Witnesseth : -
That , the plaintiff in Suit No. of 19 , having sued
,the defendant, in this Court and a
decree having been passed on the day of 19 in favour of the plaintiff, and the defendant having preferred
an appeal from the said decree in the Court, the said appeal is still pending.
Now the plaintiff decree-holder has applied for execution of the said decree and has been called upon to furnish security. Accordingly
I, of my own free will, stand security to the extent of Rs. , mortgaging the properties specified in the schedule hereunto annexed, and
covenant that if the decree of the first Court be reversed or varied by the Appellate Court, the plaintiff shall restore any property which
may be or has been taken in execution of the said decree and shall duly act in accordance with the decree of the appellate Court and shall
pay whatever may be payable by him there under, and if he should fail therein then any amount so payable shall be realized from the
properties hereby mortgaged, and if the proceeds of the sale of the said properties are insufficient to pay the amount due, I and my legal
representatives will be personally liable to pay the balance. To this effect I execute this security bond this day of 19.
Schedule
1.
2.
______
No. 4
SECURITY FOR COSTS OF APPEAL. (O. 41, r. 10)
( Title)
To
THIS security bond for costs of appeal executed by witnesseth
:__
This appellant has preferred an appeal from the decree in Suit No. of 19 ,against the respondent, and has been called upon
to furnish security, Accordingly I, of my own free will, stand security for the costs of the appeal, mortgaging the properties specified in the
schedule hereunto annexed-I shall not transfer the said properties or any part thereof, and in the event of any default on the part of the
appellant, I shall duly carry out any order that may be made against me with regard to payment of the costs of appeal. Any amount so payable
shall be realized from the properties hereby mortgaged, and if the proceeds of the sale of the said properties are
Page 321 of 339

insufficient to pay the amount due, I and my legal representatives will be personally liable to pay the balance. To this
effect I execute this security bond this day of 19 .
Schedule
1.
2.
_____
No. 5
INTIMATION OF LOWER COURT OF ADMISSION OF APPEAL. (O. 41, r. 13)
(Title)
To
You are hereby directed to take notice that the in the above suit, has preferred an appeal to this Court
from the decree passed by you therein on the day of 19 .
You are requested to said with all practicable despatch all mataterial papers in the suit.
Judge
______
No.6
NOTICE TO RESPONDENT OF THE DAY FIXED FOR THE HEARING OF THE APPEAL
(O. 41, r. 14)

(Title)
APPEAL from the of the Court of dated the day of 19 .
To
Respondent.
TAKE notice that an appeal from the decree of in this case has been presented by and registered in this
Court, and that the day of 19 has been fixed by this Court for the hearing of this appeal.
If no appearance is made on your behalf by yourself, your pleader, or by some one by law authorised to act for you in this
appeal, it will be heard and decided in your absence.
Judge
[Note.-If a stay of execution has been ordered, intimation should be given of the fact on this notice.]
No.7
NOTICE TO A PARTY TO A SUIT NOT MADE A PARTY TO THE APPEAL BUT JOINED BY THE COURT AS A
RESPONDENT.
(O. 41, r, 20)

( Title)
To
Page 322 of 339

WHEREAS you were a party in suit No. of 19 , in the Court of , and whereas the
has preferred an appeal to this Court from the decree passed against him in the said suit and it appears to this Court that
you are interested in the result of the said appeal :
This is to give you notice that this Court has directed you to be made a respondent in the said appeal and has adjourned the
hearing thereof till the day of 19 , at A.M.
If no appearance is made on your behalf on the said day and at the said hour the appeal will be heard and decided in your
absence.
GIVEN under my hand and the seat of the Court, this day of 19.
Judge
_____
NO. 8
MEMORANDUM OF CROSS OBJECTIONS. (O. 41, r. 22)
(Title)
WHEREAS the has preferred an appeal to the Court at from the decree of in Suit No. of 19
, dated the day of 19, and whereas notice of the day fixed for hearing the appeal was served on the
on the day of 19.
the files this memorandum of cross objection under rule 22 of Order XLI of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and
sets forth the following grounds of objection to the decree appealed from, namely :-
_____
No. 9
DECREE IN APPEAL.
(O. 41, r. 35)

(Title)
Appeal No. of 19 from the decree of the Court of dated the day of 19.
Memorandum of Appeal
Plaintiff
Defendant
The above-named appeals to the Court at from the decree in the above suit-dated the
day of 19 , for the following reasons, namely:-
This appeal coming on for hearing on the day of 19, before ,in the
presence of for the appellant and of for the respondent, it is ordered ___
The costs of this appeal, as detailed below, amounting to Rs. ,are to be paid by . The
costs of the original suit are to be paid by
GIVEN under my hand this day of 19.
Judge
Costs of Appeal
Page 323 of 339

Appellant Amount Respondent Amount
Rs. a. p. Rs. a. p.
1. Stamp Stamp for power

formemorandum of
appeal
2. Do. for Do. for petition

power..
Service of processes
3. Service
ofprocesses
4. Pleader`s Pleader`s fee on Rs.

fee onRs.
Total….
Total …
No. 10
APPLICATION TO APPEAL in forma pauperis (O. 44, r. 1)
(Title)
I the above-named, present the accompanying memorandum of

appeal from the decree in the above suit and apply to be allowed to appeal as a pauper.
Annexed is a full and true schedule of all the moveable and immoveable property belonging to me
with the estimated value thereof.
(Signed)
Note.- Where the application is by the plaintiff he should state whether he applied and was allowed
to sue in the Court of first instance as a pauper.
________
No. 11
NOTICE OF APPEAL in forma pauperis (O. 44, r. 1)
(Title)
WHEREAS the above-named has applied to be allowed
to appeal as a pauper from the decree in the above suit dated the day of 19 and whereas the day of
19 , has been fixed for hearing the application, notice is hereby given to you that if you desire to show cause why the applic
ant should not be allowed to appeal as a pauper an opportunity will be given to you of doing so on the afore-mentioned date.
Judge
Page 324 of 339

_______
No. 12
NOTICE TO SHOW CAUSE WHY A CERTIFICATE OF APPEAL TO THE 1[SUPREME
COURT] SHOULD NOT BE GRANTED.(O. 45. r. 3)
(Title)
To
Take notice that has applied to this Court for a certificate that as regards amount or
value and nature the above case fulfils the requirements of section 110 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, or that it is
otherwise a fit one for appeal to the 2[Supreme Court].
The day of 19 is fixed for you to show cause why the Court should not grant the certificate
asked for.
Registrar
___________
No. 13
NOTICE TO RESPONDENT OF ADMISSION OF APPEAL TO THE 1[SUPREME COURT] (O. 45, r. 8)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS , the
in the above case, has furnished the security and made the deposit required by Order XLV, rule 7, of the Code of Civil
Procedure, 1908 :
Take notice that the appeal of the said to the 2[Supreme Court] has been admitted on the
day of 19 .
GIVEN under my hand and the seat of the Court, this day of 19 .
Registrar
No. 14
NOTICE TO SHOW CAUSE WHY A REVIEW SHOULD NOT BE GRANTED
(O. 47, r. 4)
(Title)
To
TAKE notice that has applied to this Court for a review of its decree passed
on the day of 19 in the above case.The day of 19 is fixed
for you to show cause why the Court should not grant a review of its decree in this case
Judge
1 Subs. by A.O., 1961, Art.2 and Sch., for "KING IN COUNCIL" (with effect from the 23rd March, 1956.)
2
Subs. ibid., for "His Majesty in Council" (with effect from the 23rd March, 1956.)
Page 325 of 339

_______
APPENDIX H
MISCELLANEOUS
______
No.1
AGREEMENT OF PARTIES AS TO ISSUES TO BE TRIED (O. 14, r. 6)
(Title)
WHEREAS we, the parties, in the above suit, are agreed as to the question of fact [or of law] to be
decided between us and the point at issue between us is whether a claim founded on a bond, dated the
day of 19 and filed as Exhibit in the
said suit, is or is not beyond the statute of limitation (or state the point at issue whatever it may be) :
We therefore severally bind ourselves that, upon the finding of the Court in the negative [or
affirmative] of such issue, will pay to the said the sum of Rs. [or such suit as the Court
shall hold to be due thereon, and I, the said , will accept the said sum of Rupees (or such as the
Court shall hold to be due) in full satisfaction of my claim on the bond aforesaid [or that upon such
finding I, the said ,will do or abstain from doing, etc., etc
Plaintiff
Defendant Witnesses----
1.
2.
________
No. 2
NOTICE OF APPLICATION FOR THE TRANSFER OF A SUIT TO ANOTHER COURT FOR TRIAL (SECTION
24)
In the Court of the District Judge of
No. of 19
To
WHEREAS an application, dated the day of 19 has been made to this Court by the in
Suit No. of 19 now pending in the Court of the at , in which is plaintiff and is
defendant, for the transfer of the suit for trial to the Court of the at
You are hereby informed that the day of 19 has been fixed for the hearing of the application, when you
will be heard if you desire to offer any objection to it.
Judge
______
No. 3
Page 326 of 339

NOTICE OF PAYMENT INTO COURT. (O. 24, r. 2)
(Title)
TAKE notice that the defendant has paid into Court Rs. and says that that sum is sufficient to satisfy the plaintiff`s
claim in full.
X. Y., Pleader for the defendant
To Z., Pleader for the plaintiff
______
No.4
NOTICE TO SHOW CAUSE. (GENERAL FORM)
(Title)
To,
WHEREAS the above-named has made application to this Court that .
You are hereby warned to appear in this Court in person or by a pleader duly instructed on the day of 19 ,
at o'clock in the forenoon, to show cause against the applica tion, failing wherein, the said application will be heard and
determined ex parte.
Judge
______
No.5
LIST OF DOCUMENTS PRODUCED BY PLAINTIFF (O. 13, r.1)
DEFENDANT
(Title)
No. Description of Signature of party or pleader
documents Date, if any,
which the
document bears
1 2 3 4
No.6
NOTICE TO PARTIES OF THE DAY FIXED FOR EXAMINATION OF A WITNESS ABOUT
TO LEAVE THE JURISDICTION. (O. 18, r. 16)
(Title)
To
Plaintiff (or defendant).
WHEREAS in the above suit application has been made to the Court by
that the examination of , a witness required by the said

, in the said suit may be taken immediately ; and it has been shown to the Court's satisfaction that the
Page 327 of 339

said witness is about to leave the Court's jurisdiction (or any other good and suffi cient cause to be
stated):
TAKE notice that the examination of the said witness will be taken by the Court on the
day of 19.
Judge
____________
No.7
COMMISSION TO EXAMINE ABSENT WITNESS. (O. 26, rr. 4, 18)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS the evidence of is required by the in the above suit ; and whereas
; you are requested to take the evidence on interrogatories [or viva voce] of such witness , and you are hereby appointed Com
missioner for that purpose. The evidence will be taken in the presence of the parties or their agents if in attendance, who will
be at liberty to question the witness on the points specified, and you are further requested to make return of such evidence as
soon as it may be taken.
Process to compel the attendance of the witness will be issued by any Court having jurisdiction on your application.
A sum of Rs. , being your fee in the above, is herewith forwarded.
Judge
________
No.8
LETTER OF REQUEST (O. 26, r. 5)
(Title)
(Heading:-To the President and Judges of, etc., etc., or as the case may be)
WHEREAS a suit is now pending in the in which A. B. is plaintiff and C.D. is defendant ; And the said
suit the plain tiff claims.
And whereas it has been represented to the said Court that it is necessary for the purposes of justice and for the due
determination of the matters in dispute between the parties, that the following persons should be examined its witnesses upon
oath touching such matters, that is to say :
E. F., of
G., H., of and
I. J., of
And it appearing that such witnesses are resident within the jurisdiction of your honourable Court;
Now I , as the of the said Court, have the honour to request, and do hereby request, that for the
reasons aforesaid and for the assistance of the said Court, you as the President and Judges of the said ,or
some one or more of you, will be pleased to summon the said witness (and such other witnesses as the agents of the said
plaintiff and defendant shall humbly request you in writing so to summon) to attend at such time and place as you shall
Page 328 of 339

appoint before some one or more of you or such other person as according to the procedure of your Court is competent to take
the examination of witnesses, and that you will cause such witnesses to be examined upon the interrogatories which
accompany this letter of request (or viva voce) touching the said matters in question in the presence of the agents of the
plaintiff and defendant, or such of them as shall, on due notice given, attend such examination.
And I further have the honour to request that you will be pleased to cause the answers of the said
witnesses to be reduced into writing, and all books, letters, papers and documents produced upon such
examination to be duly marked for identification, and that you will be further pleased to authenticate
such examination by the seal of your tribunal, or in such other way as is in accordance with your
procedure, and to return the same, together with such request in writing, if any, for the examination of
other witnesses to the said Court.
(Note.-If the request is directed to a Foreign Court, the words "through 1 [the 2[Federal
Government]] for transmission" should be inserted after the words "other witnesses" in the last line of
this form.)
_____________
No. 9
COMMISSION FOR A LOCAL INVESTIGATION, OR TO EXAMINE ACCOUNTS
(O. 26, rr. 9, 11)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS it is deemed requisite, for the purposes of this suit, that a commission
for should be issued; You are hereby appointed Commissioner for the purpose of
Process to compel the attendance before you of any witnesses, or for the production of any
documents whom or which you may desire to examine or inspect, will be issued by any Court having
jurisdiction on your application.
A sum of Rs. , being your fee in the above, is herewith forwarded.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal the Court, this day of 19 .
Judge
___________
No. 10
COMMISSION TO MAKE A PARTITION. (O. 26, r. 13)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS it is deemed requisite for the purposes of this suit that a commis sion shouId be issued
to make the partition or separation of the property spceified in and according to the rights as declared
in, the decree of this Court dated the day of 19 ; you are here by appointed Commissioner
for the said purpose and are directed to make such inquiry as may be necessary, to divide the said
property according to the best of your skill and judgment in the shares set out in the said decree, and
1 Subs. by A.O., 1949, for “His Majesty’s Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs”. 2
Subs. by F.A.O., 1975, Art. 2 and Table, for “Central Government”.
Page 329 of 339

to a lot such shares to the several parties. You are hereby authorised to award sums to be paid to any
party by any other party for the purpose of equalizing the value of the shares.
process to compel the attendance before you of any witness, or for the production of any documents, whom or which you may
desire to examine or inspect, will be issued by any Court having jurisdiction on your application.
A sum of Rs. , being your fee in the above, I herewith forwarded.
Judge
___________
No. 11
NOTICE TO MINOR DEFENDANT AND GUARDIAN. (O. 32, r. 3)
(Title)
To
Minor Defendant.
Natural Guardian.
(1) Here inset the name of the guardian
WHEREAS an application has been presented on the part of the plaintiff in the above suit for the appointment of a guardian for the suit
to the minor defendant, you, the said minor, and you (1) are hereby
required to take notice that unless within days from the service upon you of this notice, an application is made to this Court for
the appointment of you (1) or of some friend of you, the minor, to act as guardian for the suit, the Court will proceed to appoint
some other person to act as a guardian to the minor for the purposes of the said suit.
Judge
No. 12
NOTICE TO OPPOSITE PARTY OF DAY FIXED FOR HEARING EVIDENCE OF PAUPERISM. (O. 33, r. 6)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS has applied to this Court for permission to institute a suit against in forma pauperis under Order XXXIII of
the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908; and whereas the Court sees no reason to reject the application; and whereas he day of 19 has
been fixed for receiving such evidence as the applicant may adduce in proof of his pauperism and for hearing any evidence which may be
adduced in disproof thereof:
Notice is hereby given to you under rule 6 of Order XXXIII that in case you may wish to offer any evidence to disprove the pauperism
of the applicant, you may do so on appearing in this Court on the said day of 19
Judge
No. 13
NOTICE TO SURETY OF HIS LIABILITY UNDER A DECREE
Page 330 of 339

(Section145)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS you did on become liable as surety for the performance of any decree
which might be passed against the said defendant in the above suit; and whereas a decree was
passed on the day of 19 against the said defendant for the payment of
, and whereas application has been made for execution of the said decree against you :
Take notice that you are hereby required on or before the day of 19 to show
cause why the said decree should not be executed against you, and if no sufficient cause shall be, within
the time specified, shown to the satisfaction of the Court, an order for its execution will be forthwith
issued in the terms of the said application.
Judge
___________
Page 331 of 339

Page 332 of 339

Page 333 of 339

THE SECOND SCHEDULE.-[Arbitration] Rep. by the Arbitration Act, 1940 (X of 1940), s. 49
and Third Schedule
_______________
THE THIRD SCHEDULE
(See section 69)
EXECUTION OF DECREES BY COLLECTORS
1. Powers of Collector. Where the execution of a decree has been transferred to the Collector under
section 68, he may__
(a) proceed as the Court would proceed when the sale of immoveable property is postponed
inorder to enable the judgmentdebtor to raise the amount of the decree ; or
(b) raise the amount of the decree by letting in perpetuity, or for a term on payment of
apremium, or by mort gaging, the whole or any part of the property ordered to be sold ; or
(c) sell the property ordered to be sold or so much thereof as may be necessary.
2. Procedure of Collector in special cases. Where the execution of a decree, not being a decree
ordering the sale of immoveable property in pursuance of a contract specifically affecting the same,
but being a decree for the payment of money in satisfaction of which the Court has ordered the sale of
immoveable property, has been so transferred, the Collector, if, after such inquiry as he thinks
necessary, he has reason to believe that all the liabilities of the judgment-debtor can be dis charged
without a sale of the whole of his available immoveable property, may proceed as hereinafter provided.
3.Notice to be given to decree holders and to persons having claims on property. (1) In any such
case as is referred to in paragraph 2, the Collector shall publish a notice, allowing a period of sixty
days from the date of its publication for compliance and calling upon__
(a) every person holding a decree for the payment of money against the
judgment-debtorcapable of execu tion by sale of his immoveable property and which such
decree holder desires to have so executed, and every holder of a decree for the payment of
money in execu tion of which proceedings for the sale of such property are pending, to
produce before the Collector a copy of the decree, and a certificate from the Court which
passed or is executing the same, declaring the amount recoverable thereunder ;
(b) every person having any claim on the said property to submit to the Collector a statementof
such claim, and to produce the documents (if any) by which it is evidenced.
(2) Such notice shall be published by being affixed on a cons picuous part of the Court-house of
the Court which made the original order for sale, and in such other places (if any) as the Collector
thinks fit ; and where the address of any such decree holder or claimant is known, a copy of the notice
shall be sent to him by post or otherwise.
4. Amount of decrees for payment of money to be ascertained, and immoveable property available
for their satisfaction.__ (1) Upon the expiration of the said period, the Collector shall appoint a day for
Page 334 of 339
hearing any representations which the judgment-debtor and the decree-holders or claimants (if any)
may desire to make, and for holding such inquiry as he may deem necessary for informing himself as
to the nature and extent of such decrees and claims and of the judgment-debtor's immoveable property,
and may, from time to time, adjourn such hearing and inquiry.
(2) Where there is no dispute as to the fact or extent of the liability of the judgment-debtor
to any of the decrees or claims of which the Collector is informed, or as to the relative priorities of
such decrees or claims, or as to the liability of any such property for the satisfaction of such decrees or
claims, the Collector shall draw up a statement, specifying the amount to be recovered for the discharge
of such decrees, the order in which such decrees and claims are to be satisfied, and the immoveable
property available for that purpose.
(3) Where any such dispute arises, the Collector shall refer the same, with a statement thereof
andhis own opinion thereon, to the Court which made the original order for sale, and shall, pending
the reference, stay proceedings relating to the subject thereof. The Court shall dispose of the dispute if
the matter thereof is within its jurisdiction, or transmit the case to a com petent Court for disposal, and
the final decision shall be communi cated to the Collector, who shall then draw up a statement as above
provided in accordance with such decision.
5. When District Court may issue notices and hold inquiry. The Collector may, instead of himself
issuing the notices and holding the inquiry required by paragraphs 3 and 4, draw up a statement
specifying the circumstances of the judgment-debtor and of his immoveable property so far as they are
known to the Collector or appear in the records of his office, and forward such statement to the District
Court ; and such Court shall thereupon issue the notices, hold the inquiry and draw up the statement
required by paragraphs 3 and 4 and transmit such statement to the Collector.
6. Effect of decision of Court as to dispute. The decision by the Court of any dispute arising under
paragraph 4 or paragraph 5 shall, as between the parties thereto, have the force of and be appealable as
a decree.
7. Scheme for liquidation of decrees for payment of money.__ (1) Where the amount to be
recovered and the property available have been determined as provided in paragraph 4 or paragraph 5,
the Collector may, __
(a) if it appears that the amount cannot be recovered with out the sale of the whole of the
property available, proceed to sell such property ; or
(b) if it appears that the amount with interest (if any) in accordance with the decree, and, when
not decreed, with interest (if any) at such rate as he thinks reason able, may be recovered
without such sale, raise such amount and interest (notwithstanding the original order for
sale) __
(i) by letting in perpetuity or for a term, on payment of a premium, the whole or any part of
the said property ; or
(ii) by mortgaging the whole or any part of such pro perty ; or
(iii) by selling part of such property ; or
Page 335 of 339

(iv) by letting on farm, or managing by himself or another, the whole or any part of
suchproperty for any term not exceeding twenty years from the date of the order of sale ;
or
(v) partly by one of such modes, and partly by another or others of such modes.
(2) For the purpose of managing the whole or any part of such property, the Collector may
exerciseall the powers of its owner.
(3) For the purpose of improving the saleable value of the property available or any part
thereof, orrendering it more suitable for letting or managing, or for preserving the property from sale
in satisfaction of an incumbrance, the Collector may discharge the claim of any incumbrancer which
has become payable or com pound the claim of any incumbrancer whether it has become payable or
not, and, for the purpose of providing funds to effect such discharge or composition, may mortgage,
let or sell any por tion of the property which he deems sufficient. If any dispute arises as to the amount
due on any incumbrance with which the Collector proposes to deal under this clause, he may institute
a suit in the proper Court, either in his own name or the name of the judgment-debtor, to have an
account taken, or he may agree to refer such dispute to the decision of two arbitrators, one to be chosen
by each party, or of an umpire to be named by such arbitrators.
(4) In proceeding under this paragraph the Collector shall be subject to such rules consistent
withthis Act as may, from time to time, be made in this behalf by the1[Provincial Government.]
8. Recovery of balance (if any) after letting or management. Where, on the expiration of the letting
or management under paragraph 7, the amount to be recovered has not been realized, the Collector
shall notify the fact in writing to the judg ment-debtor or his representative in interest, stating at the
same time that, if the balance necessary to make up the said amount is not paid to the Collector within
six weeks from the date of such notice, he will proceed to sell the whole or a sufficient part of the said
property ; and, if on the expiration of the said six weeks the said balance is not so paid, the Collector
shall sell such pro perty or part accordingly.
9. Collector to render accounts to Court.__ (1) The Collector shall, from time to time, render to the
Court which made the original order for sale an account of all monies which come to his hands and of
all charges incurred by him in the exercise and performance of the powers and duties conferred and
imposed on him under the provisions of this sche dule, and shall hold the balance at the disposal of the
Court.
(2) Such charges shall include all debts and liabilities from time to time due to 2 [the
Government] in respect of the property or any part thereof, the rent (if any) from time to time due to a
superior holder in respect of such property or part, and, if the Collector so directs, the expenses of any
witnesses summoned by him.
(3) The balance shall be applied by the Court __
(a) in providing for the maintenance of such members of the judgment-debtor's family (if
any)as are entitled to be maintained out of the income of the property, to such amount in
the case of each member as the Court thinks fit ; and
1 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for “L.G.”.
2
The original words “the Government” were first subs. by A.O., 1937, and then amended by A.O., 1961, Art. 2 (with effect from the 23rd March, 1956), to read as above.
Page 336 of 339

(b) where the Collector has proceeded under paragraph 1, in satisfaction of the original
decreein execution of which the Court ordered the sale of immoveable pro perty, or
otherwise as the Court may under section 73 direct ; or
(c) where the Collector has proceeded under paragraph 2, __

(i) in keeping down the interest on incumbrances on the property;
(ii) where the judgment-debtor has no other sufficient means of subsistence, in

providingfor his subsistence to such amount as the Court thinks fit ; and
(iii) in discharging rateably the claims of the original decree-holder and any other
decree-holders who have complied with the said notice, and whose claims were
included in the amount ordered to be recovered.
(4) No other holder of a decree for the payment of money shall be entitled to be paid out of
suchproperty or balance until the decree-holders who have obtained such order have been satis fied,
and the residue (if any) shall be paid to the judgment-debtor or such other person as the Court directs.
10. Sales how to be conducted. Where the Collector sells any property under this sche dule,
he shall put it up to public auction in one or more lots, as he thinks fit, and may -
(a) fix a reasonable reserved price for each lot;
(b) adjourn the sale for a reasonable time whenever, for reasons to be recorded, he deems
theadjournment necessary for the purpose of obtaining a fair price for the property ;
(c) buy in the property offered for sale, and re-sell the same by public auction or private
contract, as he thinks fit.
11. Restrictions as to alienation by judgment debtor or his representative, and Prosecution

ofremedies by decree-holders.__(1) So long as the Collector can exercise or perform in respect of the
judgment-debtor's immoveable property, or any part thereof, any of the powers or duties conferred or
imposed on him by paragraphs 1 to 10, the judgment-debtor or his representa tive in interest shall be
incompetent to mortgage, charge, lease or alienate such property or part except with the written
permission of the Collector, nor shall any Civil Court issue any process against such property or part
in execution of a decree for the payment of money.
(2) During the same period no Civil Court shall issue any process of execution either against
thejudgment-debtor or his property in respect of any decree for the satisfaction whereof provision has
been made by the Collector under paragraph 7.
(3) The same period shall be excluded in calculating the period of limitation applicable to
theexecution of any decree affected by the provisions of this paragraph in respect of any remedy of
which the decree-holder has been temporarily deprived
12. Provision where property is in several districts. Where the property of which the sale has
been ordered is situate in more districts than one, the powers and duties con ferred and imposed on the
Page 337 of 339

Collector by paragraphs 1 to 10 shall be exercised and performed by such one of the Collectors of the
said districts as the 1[Provincial Government] may by general rule or special order direct.
13. Powers of Collector to compel attendance and production. In exercising the powers
conferred on him by paragraphs 1 to 10 the Collector shall have the powers of a Civil Court to compel
the attendance of parties and witnesses and the produc tion of documents.
THE FOURTH SCHEDULE.__[Enactments amended.] Omitted by the Federal Laws (Revision

and Declaration) Ordi nance, 1981 (XXVII of 1981), s. 3 and Second Schedule.
THE FIFTH SCHEDULE.__[Enactments repealed.] Rep. by the Second Repealing and Amending
Act, 1914 (XVII of 1914), s. 3 and Second Schedule.
____________
1
subs. by A.O., 1937, for "L.G.".
Page 338 of 339

Page 339 of 339

Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Copyright

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Code of Civil Procedure, 1908

Uploaded by

Copyright:

THE CODE OF CIVIL PROCEDURE, 1908

Last Amended on 2016-12-01

[21st March, 1908]

2. It shall come into force on the first day of January, 1909.

(b) any order of dismissal for default.

6. "foreign judgment" means the judgment of a foreign Court:

7. "Government Pleader" includes any officer appointed by the 5 [Provincial Government] to

8. "Judge" means the presiding officer of a Civil Court:

13. "moveable property" includes growing crops:

16. "prescribed" means prescribed by rules:

amended by Ordinance 21 of 1960, s. 3 and 2nd sch. and A.O., 1949.

the 23rd March, 1956.)

20. "signed", save in the case of a judgment or decree, includes stamped.

1 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for “L.G.”.

(a) so much of the body of the Code as relates to__

decrees in such suits;

(iii) the execution of decrees against immoveable property; and

(i) orders for the attachment of immoveable property,

8. [Presidency Small Cause Courts.] Omitted by the A.O., 1949.

JURISDICTION OF THE COURTS AND Res Judicata

which had been subs. by A.O., 1949, for “British India”.

which had been subs. by A.O., 1949, for "British India".

(a) Where it has not been pronounced by a Court of competent Jurisdiction ;

(e) Where it has been obtained by fraud ;

(b) for the partition of Immoveable property,

which had been subs. by A.O., 1949, for “British India”.

(e) for compensation for wrong to immoveable property,

Explanation.__ In this section "property" means property situate in 2[Pakistan].

which had been subs. by A.O., 1949, for “British India”.

(a) A, residing in 1 [Karachi], beats B in 2 [Quetta]. B may sue A either in 2[Quetta] or

(b) A, residing in 1[Karachi] publishes in 2[Quetta] statements defamatory of B. B may sue A

(c) the cause of action, wholly or in part, arises.

which had been subs. by A.O., 1949, for “British India”.

(b) A resides at 4[Murree], B at 1[Lahore], and C at 2[Karachi], A, B and C being together

(i) try or dispose of the same ; or

SUMMONS AND DISCOVERY

1S. 25 was amended by A.O., 1937.

(c) order any fact to be proved by affidavit.

(a) issue a warrant for his arrest ;

JUDGMENT AND DECREE

day of April, 1937.

& omitted by Act XIV of 1994, s. 6.

Explanation.__ In this section,__

COURTS BY WHICH DECREES MAY BE EXECUTED

41. Results of execution proceeding to be certified. The Court to which a decree is

from the 14th October, 1955), to read as above.

which had been subs. by A.O., 1949, or "British India",

QUESTIONS TO BE DETERMINED BY COURT EXECUTING DECREE

LIMIT OF TIME FOR EXECUTION

(2) Nothing in this section shall be deemed-

TRANSFEREES AND LEGAL REPRESENTATIVES

(a) by delivery of any property specifically decreed;

(b) by attachment and sale or by sale without attachment of any property ;

(c) by arrest and detention in prison ;

(d) by appointing a receiver ; or

ARREST AND DETENTION

1 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for “L.G.”

(b) the decree against him is otherwise fully satisfied ; or

(c) the person on whose application he has been detained so requests:

2 The word “civil” was omitted by Ord. 10 of 1980, s.6.

(d) books of account ;

(e) a mere right to sue for damages ;

(f) any right of personal service ;

5 Subs. by F.A.O. 1975, Art. 2 and Table, for “Central Government”.

11 Subs. by A.O., 1937, for “Indian Articles of War apply”.

(n) a right to future maintenance ;

Explanation. In this section,

1 The words “outside the Presidencytowns” omitted by A.O., 1949. 4Subs.

112. Savings.2(1) Nothing contained in this Code shall be deemed